The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia: the history and results of research in 1940-1980
Gespeichert in:
| 1. Verfasser: | |
|---|---|
| Weitere Verfasser: | , |
| Format: | Karte |
| Sprache: | English |
| Veröffentlicht: |
Oxford
Archaeopress Publishing
2023
|
| Schriftenreihe: | Archaeopress archaeology
|
| Schlagworte: | |
| Online-Zugang: | Inhaltsverzeichnis Literaturverzeichnis Register // Gemischte Register |
| Beschreibung: | Translated from the Russian |
| Beschreibung: | x, 124 pages illustration, maps 29 cm |
| ISBN: | 9781803273907 |
Internformat
MARC
| LEADER | 00000nem a2200000 c 4500 | ||
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | BV049072212 | ||
| 003 | DE-604 | ||
| 005 | 20231004 | ||
| 007 | t | ||
| 007 | au||uuun | ||
| 008 | 230731s2023 |||||| u | eng d | ||
| 020 | |a 9781803273907 |9 9781803273907 | ||
| 035 | |a (OCoLC)1401184290 | ||
| 035 | |a (DE-599)BVBBV049072212 | ||
| 040 | |a DE-604 |b ger |e rda | ||
| 041 | 0 | |a eng | |
| 049 | |a DE-12 | ||
| 084 | |a OST |q DE-12 |2 fid | ||
| 100 | 1 | |a Kashin, Vasiliy |e Verfasser |0 (DE-588)102373754X |4 aut | |
| 240 | 1 | 0 | |a Paleolit severo-vostochnoĭ Azii |
| 245 | 1 | 0 | |a The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia |b the history and results of research in 1940-1980 |c Vitaly A. Kashin ; translated and edited by Richard L. Bland and Yaroslav V. Kuzmin |
| 246 | 1 | 3 | |a Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia |
| 264 | 1 | |a Oxford |b Archaeopress Publishing |c 2023 | |
| 300 | |a x, 124 pages |b illustration, maps |c 29 cm | ||
| 336 | |b txt |2 rdacontent | ||
| 336 | |b sti |2 rdacontent | ||
| 336 | |b cri |2 rdacontent | ||
| 337 | |b n |2 rdamedia | ||
| 338 | |b nc |2 rdacarrier | ||
| 490 | 0 | |a Archaeopress archaeology | |
| 500 | |a Translated from the Russian | ||
| 648 | 7 | |a Geschichte 1940-1980 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Paläolithikum |0 (DE-588)4140148-7 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Archäologie |0 (DE-588)4002827-6 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 651 | 7 | |a Sibirien |z Ost |0 (DE-588)4044113-1 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 653 | 0 | |a Paleolithic period / Russia (Federation) / Siberia, Eastern | |
| 653 | 0 | |a Excavations (Archaeology) / Russia (Federation) / Siberia, Eastern | |
| 653 | 0 | |a Paleolithic period / Research / History / 20th century | |
| 653 | 2 | |a Siberia, Eastern (Russia) / Antiquities | |
| 653 | 0 | |a Paleolithic period | |
| 653 | 4 | |a 1900-1999 | |
| 653 | 6 | |a History | |
| 689 | 0 | 0 | |a Sibirien |z Ost |0 (DE-588)4044113-1 |D g |
| 689 | 0 | 1 | |a Archäologie |0 (DE-588)4002827-6 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 2 | |a Paläolithikum |0 (DE-588)4140148-7 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 3 | |a Geschichte 1940-1980 |A z |
| 689 | 0 | |5 DE-604 | |
| 700 | 1 | |a Bland, Richard L. |d 1937- |0 (DE-588)1194981909 |4 trl | |
| 700 | 1 | |a Kuzʹmin, Jaroslav Vsevolodovič |d 1958- |0 (DE-588)118511906X |4 trl | |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034334141&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Inhaltsverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034334141&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Literaturverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034334141&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Register // Gemischte Register |
| 940 | 1 | |n oe | |
| 940 | 1 | |q BSB_NED_20231004 | |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 370.9 |e 22/bsb |f 0904 |g 947.08 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 930.1 |e 22/bsb |f 0904 |g 57 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 307.09 |e 22/bsb |g 57 |
| 943 | 1 | |a oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-034334141 | |
Datensatz im Suchindex
| _version_ | 1813276673402994688 |
|---|---|
| adam_text |
Contents List of Figures, Tables, and Plates. iii List of Abbreviations. iv Translators’ Introduction.vi Introduction. 1 Chapter I: Beginning of Palaeolithic Studies in Northeast Asia. Activities of the Lena HistoricalArchaeological Expedition. The Period of Initial Accumulation of Data (1948-1959). 5 Chapter II: Investigations of the Palaeolithic of Aldan River and Kamchatka Peninsula. The Determination of Local Cultures and Creation of Regional Cultural-Chronological Schemes in the Evolution of the Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia (1960-1969) 18 Sites of the Aldan River. 18 The Ushki Palaeolithic Complex. 38 Chapter III: Investigations of the Palaeolithic in Yakutia, Western Coastal Region of the Okhotsk Sea, Chukotka, and Kamchatka. Further Development of Concepts about
the Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia (1970-1980). 46 Yakutsk Research Programme. 46 Magadan Research Programme. 68 Chapter IV: Some Research Problems of the Northeast Asian Palaeolithic.80 Conclusion. 91 Colour Plates. 92 References. 98 Published Sources. 98 Archival Materials. 117
Index. 120 ■.'i 4
References Nauchny Kongress. Komitet L. Sotsialnye i Gumanitarnye Nauki. Тот 2, p. 179. Moscow: VINÍTE Abramova, Z.A. (1981). G.P. Sosnovsky (1899-1941) i problemy paleolīta Severnoi Azii (G.P. Sosnovsky (1899-1941) and problems of the Palaeolithic of Northern Asia). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 1:109-117. Abramova, Z.A. (1983). Paleoliticheskaya stoyanka TarachikhanaYenisee (Palaeolithic site ofTarachikha on the Yenisei River). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR 173:43-50. Abramova, Z.A. (1984). Pozdny paleolit aziatskoi chasti SSSR (Late Palaeolithic of the Asian part of the USSR). In: Boriskovsky, P.I. (ed.), Paleolit SSSR, pp. 302-346. Moscow: Nauka. Abramova, Z.A. (1986). Klinovidnye nukleusy v paleolite Severnoi Azii (Wedge-shaped cores in the Palaeolithic of Northern Asia). In: Lyubin, V.P. (ed.), Paleolit i Neolit, pp. 11-16. Leningrad: Nauka. Ackerman, R. (1979). Perspektivy izucheniya tekhnologii kamennoi industrii severnoi chasti SeveroZapadnogo poberezhya (po materialam stoyanki GHB-2, yugo-vostochnaya Alyaska) (Prospects for studying the technology of the stone industry of the northern parts of the Northwest coast (based on the materials of the GHB-2 site, southeastern Alaska)). In: Vasil’evsky, R.S. (ed.), Drevnie Kultury Sibiři і Tikhookeanskogo Basseina, pp. 42-47. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Aigner, J.S. (1985). Comments on Dolitsky A.B., Siberian Palaeolithic archaeology: approaches and analytic methods. Current Anthropology 26:369. Aksenov, M.P. (1966). Stoyanka Cheremushnik (k voprosu о meste badaiskoi kultury v kamennom veke Pribaikalya) (The
Cheremushnik site (on the question of the place of the Badai culture in the Stone Age of the Lake Baikal region)). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Sibiřsky Arkheologichesky Sborník, pp. 23-37. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Aksenov, M.P. (1970). Kompleks nizhnego kulturnogo gorizonta stoyanki Makarovo na Lene (Complex of the lower cultural horizon of the Makarovo site on the Lena River). In: Larichev, V.E. (ed.), Sibir i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 43-52. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Aksenov, M.P. (1980). Arkheologicheskaya stratigrafiya i posloinoe opisanie inventarya Verkholenskoi Gory I (Archaeological stratigraphy and layer-by-layer description of the inventory of Verkholenskaya Gora I site). In: Aksenov, M.P. (ed.), Mezolit Verkhnego Priangarya. Chast 2, pp. 45-93. Irkutsk: Izdatelstvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Aksenov, M.P., and G.E Medvedev (1967). Novye dannye po doneoliticheskomu periodu Priangarya (New Published Sources Abramova, Z.A. (1966a). О lokalnykh razlichiyakh paleoliticheskikh kultur Angary i Yeniseya (On local differences between the Palaeolithic cultures of the Angara and the Yenisei). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 3: 9-16. Abramova, Z.A. (1966b). Lokalnye osobennosti paleoliticheskikh kultur Sibiři (Local features of the Palaeolithic cultures of Siberia). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Doklady i Soobshcheniya Arkheologov SSSR ria VII Mezhdunarodnom Kongresse Doistorikov i Protoistorikov, pp. 46-55. Moscow: Nauka. Abramova, Z.A. (1970). Paleolit Yuzhnoi Sibiři (Palaeolithic of Southern Siberia). In: Larichev, V.E. (ed.), Sibir i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 9-16. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Abramova,
Z.A. (1973a). К voprosu о kulturnykh svyazyakh Azii i Ameriki v pozdnem paleolite (On the issue of cultural links between Asia and America in the Late Palaeolithic). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR 137: 22-27. Abramova, Z.A. (1973b). К voprosu о kulturnykh svyazyakh Azii i Ameriki v pozdnem paleolite (On the issue of cultural connections between Asia and America in the Late Palaeolithic). In: Doklady Sovetskoy Delegatsii na IX Mezhdunarodnom Kongresse Antropologicheskikh i Etnograficheskikh Nauk (Chicago, Sentyabr 1973) (separate brochure). Moscow: Nauka. Abramova, Z.A. (1975). Arkheologicheskie kultury v verkhnem paleolite Severnoi Azii i yuzhnosibirskaya kulturnaya oblast (Archaeological cultures in the Upper Palaeolithic of Northern Asia and the South Siberian cultural region). In: Derevianko, A.P. (ed.), Sootnoshenie Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři s Kulturami Sopredelnykh Territory, pp. 19-29. Novosibirsk: Institut Istorii, Filologii i Filosofii SO AN SSSR. Abramova, Z.A. (1979a). Paleolit Yeniseya. Afontovskaya Kultura (Palaeolithic of the Yenisei. The Afontova Culture). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Abramova, Z.A. (1979b). Paleolit Yeniseya. Kokorevskaya Kultura (Palaeolithic of the Yenisei. The Kokorevo Culture). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Abramova, Z.A. (1979c). К voprosu о vozraste aldanskogo paleolīta (On the question of the age of the Aldan Palaeolithic). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 4: 5-14. Abramova, Z.A. (1979d). Klinovidnye nukleusy v pozdnepleistotsenovykh - rannegolotsenovykh stoyankakh Severnoi Azii i Alyaski (Wedge-shaped cores in the Late Pleistocene - Early
Holocene sites of Northern Asia and Alaska). In: XIV Tikhookeansky 98
References data on the pre-Neolithic period of the Angara region). Izvestiya VSORGO 65:153-165. Alekseev, A.N. (1977). Paleolit Olekmy (The Palaeolithic of the Olekma River). In: Saveliev, N.A. (ed.), NauchnoTeoreticheskaya Konferentsiya (Sektsiya Arkheologii), pp. 20-21. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Alekseev, A.N. (1978). Rannie arkheologicheskie kompleksy Olekmy (Early archaeological complexes of the Olekma River). In: Tezisy Dokladov Yubileinoi Konferentsii Molodykh Uhenykh Yakutii. Sektsiya 1, pp. 40-42. Yakutsk. Alekseev, A.N. (1980). Paleolit nizhnei Olekmy (Palaeolithic of the lower Olekma River). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novoe v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 28-34. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Alekseev, A.N. (1982). Istoriya arkheologicheskogo izucheniya Olekmy (History of the archaeological study of the Olekma River). In: Problemy Arkheologii i Perspektívy Izucheniya Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka (Tezisy Dokladov), pp. 91-93. Yakutsk: Izdatelsvo Yakutskogo Gosudarsvennogo Universiteta. Alekseev, A.N. (1987). Kamenný Vek Olekmy (The Stone Age of Olekma River). Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Alekseev, A.N., and I.E. Zykov (1976). Issledovaniya na Olekme (Research on the Olekma River). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1975 Coda, pp. 213-214. Moscow: Nauka. Alekseev, V.P. (1981). Aleuty Komandorskikh ostrovov (somatologicheskie nablyudeniya) (Aleuts of the Commander Islands (somatological observations)). In: Gurvich, I.S. (ed.), Traditsionnye Kultury Severnoi Sibiři i Severnoi Ameriki, pp. 6-33. Moscow: Nauka.
Alekseeva, E.V. (1976). Mamonty vymerli iii byli istrebleny? (Were mammoths extinct or exterminated?). Priroda 6: 98-107. Andreev, G.I., and Y.S. Grishin (1961). Nauchnaya konferentsiya po istorii Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka (Scientific conference on the history of Siberia and the Far East). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 1: 312-316. Antipina, N.V. (1980a). Novye arkheologicheskie pamyatniki Verkhnego Vilyuya (New archaeological sites of the upper Vilyui River). In: Problemy Arkheologii i Etnografii Sibiři i Tsentralnoy Ázii, pp. 4849. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Antipina, N.V. (1980b). Novye arkheologicheskie pamyatniki Verkhnego Vilyuya (New archaeological sites of the upper Vilyui River). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novoe v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 41-45. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Antropova, V.V. (1949). К istorii arkheologicheskogo izucheniya Kamchatki (On the history of the archaeological study of Kamchatka). Sborník Muzeya Antropologii i Etnografii 11:380-394. Argunov, V.G. (1982). Istoriya izucheniya kamennogo veka Severo-Zapadnoi Yakutii (The history of the study of the Stone Age in Northwestern Yakutia). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii i Perspektivy Izucheniya Drevnikh Kultur Sibiří i Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 7-9. Yakutsk: Yakutsky Gosudarstvenny Universitet. Arembovsky, I.V. (1936). Rechnoi bobr v proshlom Vostochnoi Sibiři (River beaver in the past of Eastern Siberia). Izvestiya Irkutskogo Nauchnogo Muzeya 2: 118-127. Arembovsky, I.V. (1940). Ob ostatkakh deyatelnosti bobra iz postpliotsenovykh otlozheny r. Maly Patom (On the remains of the activity
of the beaver from the post-Pliocene deposits of the Maly Patom River). Sborník Trúdov Irkutskogo Gorno-Metallurgicheskogo Instituta 2: 70-73. Arembovsky, I.V., and L.N. Ivaniev (1956). Ivan Dementyevich Chersky как pervy issledovatel paleolīta (Ivan Dementievich Chersky as the first researcher of the Palaeolithic). In: Obruchev, S.V. (ed.), I.D. Cherskiy (Neopublikovannye Statyi, Pisma i Dnevniki), pp. 55-60. Irkutsk: Irkutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Arkhipov, N.D. (1972). Raboty Olekminskoi ekspeditsii (Works of the Olekma expedition). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1971 Goda, pp. 258259. Moscow: Nauka. Arkhipov, N.D. (1973a). Istoriya Stanovleniya i Razvitiya Arkheologicheskoi Nauki v Pribaikalye (XVIII v. - 1940 g.) (The History of the Formation and Development of Archaeological Science in the Baikal Region (XVIIIth century -1940)). Unpublished Cand. Sci. dissertation. Moscow: Institut Arkheologii AN SSSR. Arkhipov, N.D. (1973b). Istoriya Stanovleniya i Razvitiya Arkheologicheskoi Nauki v Pribaikalye (XVIII v. -1940 g.) (The History of the Formation and Development of Archaeological Science in the Baikal Region (XVIIIth century - 1940)). Synopsis of Cand. Sci. dissertation. Moscow: Institut Arkheologii AN SSSR. Arkhipov, N.D. (1973c). Po zeleným kholmam Olekmy (Along the green hills of Olekma). Sotsialisticheskaya Yakutia, 1 April. Arkhipov, N.D. (1973d). Issledovaniya v Yuzhnoi Yakutii (Research in Southern Yakutia). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1972 Goda, p. 198. Moscow: Nauka. Arkhipov, N.D. (1975). Issledovaniya v Yakutii
(Research in Yakutia). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1974 Goda, p. 189. Moscow: Nauka. Arseniev, V.K. (1929). Lednikovy period i pervobytnoe naselenie Vostochnoi Sibiři (The Ice Age and the prehistoric population of Eastern Siberia). Zapiski Vladivostokskogo Otdela RGO 3(2): 273-296. Arslanov, K.A., N.K. Vereshchagin, V.V. Lyadov, and V.V. Ukraintseva (1980). О khronologii karginskogo mezhlednikovya i rekonstruktsii landshaftov Sibiři po issledovaniyam trupov mamontov i ikh 99
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia “sputnikov” (On the chronology of the Karginsk interglacial and the reconstruction of the landscapes of Siberia based on the study of the corpses of mammoths and their “companions”). In: Ivanova, I.K., and N.V. Kind (eds), Geokhronologiya Chetvertichnogo Perioda, pp. 208-213. Moscow: Nauka. Artsikhovsky, A.V. (i960). Razvitie arkheologii i etnografii (Development of archaeology and ethnography). In: Nechkina, M.V. (ed.), Ocherki Istorii Istoricheskoi Nauki v SSSR. Tom II, pp. 614-632. Moscow: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Arutyunov, S.A. (1976). Ot redaktora (From the editor). In: Laricheva, I.P., Paleoindeiskie Kultury Severnoi Ameriki, pp. 3-6. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Arutyunov, S.A., and D.A. Sergeev (1969). Drevnie Kultury Aziatskikh Eskimosov (Uelensky Mogilnik) (Ancient Cultures of Asian Eskimos (Uelen Burial Ground)). Moscow: Nauka. Astakhov, S.N. (1966a). О putyakh pervonachalnogo zaseleniya chelovekom doliny Yeniseya (On the ways of the initial human settlement of the Yenisei River valley). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Doklady iSoobshcheniya Arkheologov SSSR na VII Mezhdunarodnom Kongresse Doistorikov i Protoistorikov, pp. 56-67. Moscow: Nauka. Astakhov, S.N. (1966b). Poseleniya Afontovoi Gory i Ikh Mesto v Paleolite Sibiři (Settlements of Afontova Gora and Their Place in the Palaeolithic of Siberia). Synopsis of Cand. Sci. dissertation. Leningrad: Institut Arkheologii AN SSSR. Astakhov, S.N. (1973). Paleolit Yeniseya i problema proiskhozhdeniya tak nazyvaemogo epigravetta Severnoi Ameriki (Palaeolithic of the Yenisei and the problem of the origin
of the so-called Epigravette of North America). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiyskaya Susha i Ее Znachenie Dlya Razvitiya Golarkticheskikh Flor i Faun v Kainozoe, pp. 194-196. Khabarovsk: DVNTS AN SSSR. Astakhov, S.N. (1999). Paleolit Yeniseya. Paleoliticheskie Stoyanki na Afontovoi Gore v g. Krasnoyarske (The Palaeolithic of the Yenisei River. The Palaeolithic Sites at the Afontova Gora in the City of Krasnoyarsk). St.-Petersburg: Evropeisky Dom. Auerbakh, N.K. (1930). Paleoliticheskaya Stoyanka Afontova Gora III (Palaeolithic site of Afontova Gora III). Novosibirsk: Obshchestvo Izucheniya Sibiři i Ее Proizvoditelnykh Sil. Averkieva, Y.P., S.A. Arutyunov, and Y.V. Bromlei (1969). VIII Mezhdunarodny kongress antropologicheskikh i etnograficheskikh nauk (VIII International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnographic Sciences). Sovetskaya Etnografya 1:3-11. Azatyan, A.A., M.I. Belov, N.A. Gvozdetsky, L.G. Kamanin, E.M. Murzaev, and R.L. Yugai (1969). Istoriya Otkrytiya i Issledovaniya Severnoi Azii (History of Discovery and Exploration of Northern Asia). Moscow: Mysl. Bader, O.N. (1950). Nekotorye voprosy paleogeografii Urala i Severo-Vostochnoi Evropy v svete arkheologicheskikh dannykh (Some issues of palaeogeography of the Urals and Northeastern Europe in the light of archaeological data). Materiały po Izucheniyu Chetvertichnogo Perioda SSSR 2:140-149. Bader, O.N. (1956). Nekotorye problemy pervobytnoi istorii Urala (Some problems of the prehistory of the Urals). Uchenye Zapiski Molotovskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta 2(з): 45-57. Bader, O.N. (1972). Khudozhnik
risovai s natury (The artist painted from nature). Priroda 8: 95-96. Bader, O.N. (1975). Paleoliticheskaya gravirovka iz Indigirskogo Zapolyarya (Palaeolithic engraving from the Indigirka Arctic). In: Okladnikov, A.P., and A.P. Derevianko (eds), Arkheologiya Severnoi i Tsentralnoi Azii, pp. 30-33. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Bader, O.N., and V.E. Flint (1977). Gravirovka na bivne mamonta s Berelekha (Engraving on a mammoth tusk from the Berelekh). In: Starobogatov, Y.I. (ed.), Mamontovaya Fauna Russkoi Ravniny i Vostochnoi Sibiři, pp. 68-71. Leningrad: Zoologichesky Institut AN SSSR. Bandi, H.-G. (1965). Urgeschichte der Eskimo. Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer. Beregovaya, N.A. (1948). Drevneishie kultury Alyaski i vopros о zaselenii Ameriki (The oldest cultures of Alaska and the question of the peopling of America). Sovetskaya Etnografya 4: 204-219. Beregovaya, N.A. (i960). Paleoliticheskie Mestonakhozhdeniya SSSR (Palaeolithic Localities of the USSR). Moscow Leningrad: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Beregovaya, N.A. (1967). Drevneyshie kulturnye traditsii Amerikanskoi Arktiki i ikh svyazi s SeveroVostokom Sibiři (po raskopkam 1955-1964 gg.) (The oldest cultural traditions of the American Arctic and their connections with Northeast Siberia (according to excavations in 1955-1964)). In: Krushanov, A.I. (ed.), Istoriya i Kultura Narodov Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 85-102. Moscow: Nauka. Beregovaya, N.A. (1972). Otkrytiya paleolīta v SSSR (1958-1968 gg.) (Discoveries of the Palaeolithic in the USSR (1958-1968)). Materiały i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 185: 227-243. Berezin, N.I. (1936).
Spravochník po Paleolitu SSSR (Handbook of the Palaeolithic of the USSR). Moscow Leningrad: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Bernshtam, A.N. (1950). Monografiya po drevnei istorii Yakutii (Monograph on the ancient history of Yakutia). Letopis Severa 1: 296-300. Betak, J.F. (1965). The epi-Palaeolithic Siberian origins of Canadian Arctic habitation and American Indian dwellings. In: Abstracts of the Vllth INQUA Congress, USA. Denver, CO: INQUA. Biske, S. F. (1978). Chetvertichnye Otlozheniya Krainego Severo-Vostoka SSSR (Quaternary Deposits in the Far Northeast of the USSR). Novosibirsk: Nauka. 100
References Bogoras, W.G. (1934). Chukchi. Chast 1 (Chukchi. Part 1). Leningrad: Izdatelstvo Instituta Narodov Severa. Boriskovsky, P.I. (1949). Izuchenie paleolīta v Sovetskom Soyuze (The study of the Palaeolithic in the Soviet Union). Vestnik Leningradskogo Universiteta 2: 75-87. Boriskovsky, P.I. (1950). Retsenziya: Istoriya Yakutii. T. 1: Proshloe Yakutii do Prisoedineniya к Russkomu Gosudarstvu (Review: History of Yakutia. Vol. 1: The Past of Yakutia before Joining the Russian State). Vestnik Leningradskogo Universiteta 2:145-149. Boriskovsky, P.I. (1969). Kizucheniyupaleolitasovetskimi arkheologami (On the study of the Palaeolithic by Soviet archaeologists). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR 118: 7-12. Boriskovsky, P.I. (1980). Drevneishee Proshloe Chelovechestva (The Ancient Past of Mankind). Moscow: Nauka. Boriskovsky, P.I., and L.P. Khlobystin (1981). Retsenziya: N.N. Dikov. Drevneishie Kultury Severo-Vostochnoi Azii: Aziya na Styke s Amerikoi v Drevnosti (Review: N.N. Dikov. Ancient Cultures of Northeast Asia: Asia at the Junction with America in Antiquity). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 1:314-318. Bryan, A. (1979). Pozdnepleistotsenovye tekhnologicheskie traditsii v Severo-Vostochnoi Azii i Amerike (Late Pleistocene technological traditions in Northeast Asia and America). In: XIV Tikhookeansky Nauchny Kongress. Komitet L. Sotsialnye i Gumanitarnye Nauki. Тот 2, pp. 185-186. Moscow: VINITI. Chard, C.S. (1958). New World migration roots. Anthropological Papers of the University of Alaska 7(1): 23-24. Chard, C.S. (i960). Routes to Bering Strait. American
Antiquity 26: 283-285. Chard, C.S. (1963). The Old World roots: review and speculatations. Anthropological Papers ofthe University ofAlaska 10(2): 115-121. Chard, C.S. (1969). Man in Prehistory. New York: McGrawHill. Chard, C.S. (1974). Northeast Asia in Prehistory. Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press. Chekanovsky, A.L. (1871). Krátky ocherk о rezultatakh issledovany v leto 1871 g. A. Chekanovskogo (A brief essay on the results of research in the summer of 1871 by A. Chekanovsky). Izvestiya SORGO 2(5): 16-38. Chekanovsky, A.L. (1874). Geologicheskoe Issledovanie v Irkutskoi Gubernií (Geological Research in the Irkutsk Province). Irkutsk: SORGO. Chernetsov, V.N. (1950). Retsenziya: A.P. Okladnikov. Istoriya Yakutii. T. 1 (Review: A.P. Okladnikov. History of Yakutia. Vol. 1). Sovetskaya Etnografya 3: 214-219. Chernetsov, V.N. (1969).Opytvydeleniyaetnokulturnykh arealov v Severo-Vostochnoi Evrope i Severnoi Azii (The experience of identifying ethnocultural areas in Northeastern Europe and Northern Asia). In: Dulzón, A.P. (ed.), Proiskhozhdenie Aborigenov Sibiři i Ikh Yazykov, pp. 112-119. Tomsk: Izdatelstvo Tomskogo Universiteta. Cherosov, N.M. (1988). Pamyatniki kamennogo veka tsentralnoi chasti Prilenskogo plato (Olekminsky raion YA ASSR) (Sites of the Stone Age in the central part of the Lena Plateau (Olekma County of the Yakut Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic)). In: Alekseev, A.N. (ed.), Arkheologiya Yakutii, pp. 54-71. Yakutsk: Izdatelstvo Yakutskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta. Chersky, I.D. (1872). Neskolko slov о vyrytykh v Irkutske izdeliyakh kamennogo
perioda (Some words about the items of the Stone Age unearthed in Irkutsk). Izvestiya SORGO 3(3): 167-192. Chersky, I.D. (1874). Ob iskopayemykh ostatkakh severnogo olenya, vyrytykh v okrestnostyakh g. Irkutska, i sovremennoi im faune (On the fossil remains of the reindeer, unearthed in the vicinity of the city of Irkutsk, and the contemporary fauna). Izvestiya SORGO 5(2): 69-77. Chersky, I.D. (1879). Opisanie golovy sibirskogo nosoroga (Rhinoceros antiquitatis tichorinus), naydennoi v 1877 g. v Verkhoyanskom okruge c sokhranivshimisya pri nem myagkimi chastyami (Description of the head of the Siberian rhinoceros (Rhinoceros antiquitatis tichorinus), found in 1877 in the Verkhoyansk District with soft parts preserved). Izvestiya VSORGO 10(1-2): 36-59. Chersky, I.D. (1891). Opisanie Kollektsy Posletretichnykh Iskopaemykh Zhivotnykh, Sobrannykh Novo-Sibirskoi Ekspeditsiei v 1885-1886 GG. (Description of post Tertiary Fossil Animals, Collected by New Siberian Expedition, 1885-1886) [Zápisky Imperatorskoi Rossiiskoi Akademii Nauk, Tom LXV, Prilozhenie, Chast 1]. St. Petersburg: Imperatorskaya Rossiiskaya Akademiya Nauk. Debets, G.F. (1941). Problema zaseleníya severo-zapada Sibiři po dannym paleoantropologii (The problem of the settlement of northwestern Siberia according to palaeoanthropology data). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialnoi Kultury AN SSSR 9:14-18. Debets, G.F. (1946). Fragment lobnoi kosti cheloveka iz kulturnogo sloya stoyanki Afontova Gora II pod Krasnoyarskom (A fragment of a human frontal bone from the cultural layer of the Afontova Gora II
site near Krasnoyarsk). BKICHP 8: 73-77. Demin, M.A. (1981). Istoriya Arkheologicheskogo Izucheniya Altaya (Dooktyabrsky Period) (History of the Archaeological Study of Altai (Pre-October Period). Synopsis of Cand. Sci. dissertation. Novosibirsk: Institut Istorii, Fílílogii i Filosofii SO AN SSSR. Derevianko, A.P. (1964). Neolit Srednego Amura (Neolithic of the Middle Amur River). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Materiały po Drevnei Istorii Sibiří (Maket l-до Toma “Istoriya Sibiři"), pp. 649-657. Ulan-Ude: SO AN SSSR. 101
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Derevianko, A.P. (1968). Kamenný vek v basseine Srednego Amura (Stone Age in the Middle Amur River basin). In: Borisov, B.L. (ed.), Voprosy Istorii Sotsialno-Ekonomicheskoi i Kulturnoi Zhizni Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka. Vypusk 1, pp. 262-275. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Derevianko, A.P. (1970). Gromatukhinskaya kultura (The Gromatukha culture). In: Larichev, V.E. (ed.), Sibir i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 195-209. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Derevianko, A.P. (1973). Korrelyatsiya verkhnepaleoliticheskikh pamyatnikov Severnoi Azii (Correlation of the Upper Palaeolithic sites of Northern Asia). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Materiały po Arkheologíi Sibiri i Dalnego Vostoka. Chast 2, pp. 5596. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Derevianko, A.P. (1975). Kamenny Vek Severnoi, Vostochnoi i Tsentralnoi Azii (Kurs Lektsy) (Stone Age of Northern, East and Central Asia (Course of Lectures)). Novosibirsk: Novosibirsky Gosudarstvenny Universitet. Derevianko, A.P. (1983). Paleolit Dalnego Vostoka i Korei (Palaeolithic of the Far East and Korea). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1958a). Predvaritelny otchet o rabote arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii Chukotskogo kraevedcheskogo muzeya v 1956 godu (Preliminary report on the work of the archaeological expedition of the Chukotkan Museum of Local Lore in 1956). Zapiski Chukotskogo Oblastnogo Kraevedcheskogo Muzeya 1: 32-44. Dikov, N.N. (1958b). Predvaritelny otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh Chukotskogo kraevedcheskogo muzeya v 1957 godu (Preliminary report on field archaeological research of the Chukotkan Museum of
Local Lore in 1957). Zapiski Chukotskogo Oblastnogo Kraevedcheskogo Muzeya 1: 45-57. Dikov, N.N. (1964a). Drevnie kultury Kamchatki (Ancient cultures of Kamchatka). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Materiały po Drevnei Istorii Sibiři (Maket I-go Toma “Istoriya Sibiri”), pp. 661-669. Ulan-Ude: SO AN SSSR. Dikov, N.N. (1964b). Kamenný vek Kamchatki i Chukotki v svete noveishikh arkheologicheskikh dannykh (Stone Age of Kamchatka and Chukotka in the light of the latest archaeological data). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Istoriya i Kultura Narodov Severo-Vostoka SSSR, pp. 5-27. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N. (1965a). Otkrytie paleolīta na Kamchatke (Discovery of the Palaeolithic in Kamchatka). In: Vaidov, R.M. (ed.), Materiały Sessii, Posvyashchennoi Itogam Arkheologicheskikh i Etnograficheskikh Issledovany 1964 g. v SSSR, pp. 46-48. Baku: AN AzSSR. Dikov, N.N. (1965b). Otkrytiye paleolīta na severovostoke Sibiři (The discovery of the Palaeolithic in northeast Siberia). In: Krushanov, A.I. (ed.), Voprosy Istorii Sovetskogo Dalnego Vostoka. Vypusk 2. Tezisy Dokladov i Soobshcheny na IV Dalnevostochnoi Nauchnoi Konferentsii, pp. 5-6. Vladivostok: DVF SO AN SSSR. Dikov, N.N. (1967a). Otkrytie paleolīta na Kamchatke i problema pervonachalnogo zaseleniya Ameriki (The discovery of the Palaeolithic in Kamchatka and the problem of the initial settlement of America). In: Krushanov, A.I. (ed.), Istoriya i Kultura Narodov Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 16-31. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1967b). Arkheologicheskoe izuchenie Severo-Vostoka v sovetskoe vremya (Archaeological study of the Northeast in Soviet
times). In: Shilo, N.A. (ed.), Problemy Nauki na Severo-Vostoke SSSR. Ekonomicheskie i Istoricheskie Nauki, pp. 46-62. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N. (1968a). Palaeolithic culture of Kamchatka. In: Proceeding of the Vlllth International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnological Sciences. Vol. 3. Tokyo: Science Council ofJapan. Dikov, N.N. (1968b). The discovery of the Palaeolithic in Kamchatka and the problem of the initial occupation of America. Arctic Anthropology 5(1): 191-203. Dikov, N.N. (1969a). Drevnie Kostry Kamchatki i Chukotki (15 Tysyach Let Istorii) (Ancient Bonfires of Kamchatka and Chukotka (15 Thousand Years of History)). Magadan: Magadanskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Dikov, N.N. (1969b). Verkhny paleolit Kamchatki (The Upper Palaeolithic of Kamchatka). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 3: 93-103. Dikov, N.N. (1970a). Paleoliticheskoe zhilishche na kamchatskoi stoyanke Ushki IV (Palaeolithic dwelling at the Ushki IV site in Kamchatka). In: Larichev, V.E. (ed.), Sibir i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 34-42. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1970b). Paleolit Kamchatki i ego mesto v istorii (Palaeolithic of Kamchatka and its place in history). Kraevedcheskie Zapiski (Kamchatsky Oblastnoi Kraevedchesky Muzei) 2:17-34. Dikov, N.N. (1970c). Istoriko-etnograficheskie issledovaniya na Severo-Vostoke SSSR (1955-1969 gg.) (Historical and ethnographic research in the Northeast of the USSR (1955-1969)). Sovetskaya Etnografya 1:169-175. Dikov, N.N. (1970d). Ot Kamchatki do Ognennoi Zemli (From Kamchatka to Tierra del Fuego). Znanie ֊ Sila 9: 22-24. Dikov, N.N. (1970e). V Ameriku cherez
Kamchatku (To America through Kamchatka). Dalny Vostok 6: 125֊ 131. Dikov, N.N. (1971a). Drevnie Kultury Kamchatki i Chukotki (Ancient Cultures of Kamchatka and Chukotka). Unpublished Dr. Sci. dissertation. Novosibirsk: Institut Istorii, Filologii i Filosofii SO AN SSSR. Dikov, N.N. (1971b). Drevnie Kultury Kamchatki i Chukotki (Ancient Cultures of Kamchatka and Chukotka). Synopsis of Dr. Sci. dissertation. Novosibirsk: Institut Istorii, Filologii i Filosofii SO AN SSSR. 102
References Dikov, N.N. (1973a). Paleolit na krainem severovostoke Azii (Palaeolithic in the Far Northeast of Asia). In: Krushanov, A.I. (ed.), Istoriya, Arkheologiya í Etnografya Narodov Dalnego Vostoka, Vypusk 1, pp. 137-139. Vladivostok: DVNTS AN SSSR. Dikov, N.N. (1973b). Drevneyshee istoricheskoe proshloe Kamchatki (periody paleolīta - rannego srednevekovya) (The most ancient historical past of Kamchatka (Palaeolithic - early Middle Ages)). Kraevedcheskie Zapiski (Kamchatsky Oblastnoi Kraevedchesky Muzei) 4:122-133. Dikov, N.N. (1973c). Osnovnye kontury etnicheskoi istorii Severo-Vostochnoi Sibiři v svete arkheologicheskikh dannykh (The main contours of the ethnic history of Northeastern Siberia in the light of archaeological data). In: Derevianko, A.P. (ed.), Problemy Etnogeneza Narodov Sibiri i Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 31-33. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Dikov, N.N. (1973d). Paleoliticheskie i drevneishie neoliticheskie sledy cheloveka na Chukotke (Palaeolithic and the earliest Neolithic traces of humans in Chukotka). In: Izuchai Svoi Krai (Nekotorye Voprosy Shkolnogo Kraevedeniya), pp. 5-12. Magadan: Magadanskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Dikov, N.N. (1974a). Chukotka v kamennom veke (Chukotka in the Stone Age). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Ocherki Istorii Chukotki s Drevneishikh Vremen do Nashikh Dnei, pp. 18-45. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1974b). Issledovaniya v zone zatopleniya Kolymskoi GES (Research in the flood zone of the Kolyma hydroelectric power station). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1973 Goda, pp. 197-198. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1974c).
Drevnyaya etnicheskaya istoriya Kamchatki i prilegayushchikh oblastei severa Dalnego Vostoka po arkheologicheskim dannym (Ancient ethnic history of Kamchatka and adjacent regions of the northern Far East according to archaeological data). Kraevedcheskie Zapiski (Kamchatsky Oblastnoi Kraevedchesky Muzei) 5: 157162. Dikov, N.N. (1975a). Issledovaniya paleolīta na Kamchatke (Studies of the Palaeolithic in Kamchatka). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1974 Goda, p. 200. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1975b). Osnovnye problemy arkheologicheskogo izucheniya Severo-Vostoka SSSR (The main problems of the archaeological study of the Northeastern USSR). Voprosy Istorii 10: 43-52. Dikov, N.N. (1975c). Ancestors of Palaeoindians and proto-Eskimo-Aleuts in Kamchatka’s Palaeolithic. In: Abstracts of the Xllth Pacific Science Congress. Vancouver: Pacific Science Congress. Dikov, N.N. (1976a). Issledovaniya rannikh pamyatnikov kamennogo veka v basseine r. Kolymy i na Kamchatke (Studies of early Stone Age monuments in the basin of the Kolyma River and in Kamchatka). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1975 Goda, p. 233. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1976b). Noveyshie issledovaniya paleolīta na Kolyme i Kamchatke i problema pervonachalnogo zaseleniya Amerikanskogo kontinenta (The latest research on the Palaeolithic in the Kolyma River and Kamchatka and the problem of the initial settlement of the American continent). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Ekonomicheskie i Istoricheskie Issledovaniya na SeveroVostoke SSSR, pp. 165-182. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N. (1977a).
Arkheologicheskie Pamyatniki Kamchatki, Chukotki i Verkhnei Kolymy. Aziya na Styke s Amerikai v Drevnosti (Archaeological sites of Kamchatka, Chukotka and the Upper Kolyma River. Asia at the Junction with America in Antiquity). Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1977b). K probleme "mezolitą” na Kamchatke (To the problem of the “Mesolithic” in Kamchatka). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR 149:120-124. Dikov, N.N. (1977c). Novye arkheologicheskie dannye po etnicheskoi istorii Severo-Vostochnoi Sibiři (New archaeological data on the ethnic history of Northeastern Siberia). In: Chlenova, N.L. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii Evrazii i Severnoi Ameriki, pp. 5059. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1978a). Issledovaniya na Chukotke i Kamchatke (Research in Chukotka and Kamchatka). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1977 Goda, p. 215. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1978b). Ancestors of Paleo-Indians and Proto-Eskimo-Aleuts in the Palaeolithic of Kamchatka. In: Bryan, A.L. (ed.), Early Man in America from a Circum-PacificPerspective, pp. 68-69. Edmonton: Archaeological Researches International. Dikov, N.N. (1979a). Zakhoronenie domashnei sobaki v zhilishche pozdnepaleoliticheskoi stoyanki Ushki I na Kamchatke (Burial of a domestic dog in a dwelling of the Late Palaeolithic site of Ushki I in Kamchatka). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Novye Arkheologicheskie Pamyatniki Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 12-17. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N. (1979b). Issledovanie kamchatskoi verkhnepaleoliticheskoi stoyanki Ushki I (Study of the Kamchatkan Upper Palaeolithic site of Ushki I). In:
Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1978 Goda, pp. 220-221. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1979c). Kulturnye svyazi mezhdu Severo-Vostochnoi Aziei i Amerikoi po dannym pozdnepleistotsenovykh i rannegolotsenovykh stoyanok Kamchatki, Chukotki i Verkhnei Kolymy (Cultural links between Northeast Asia and America according to the Late Pleistocene and Early Holocene sites of Kamchatka, Chukotka and the Upper Kolyma River). In: XIV Tikhookeansky Nauchny 103
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Kongress. Komitet L. Sotsialnye i Gumanitarnye Nauki. Тот 2, pp. 190-192. Moscow: VINITI. Dikov, N.N. (1979d). Drevnie Kultury Severo-Vostochnoi Azii. Aziya na Styke s Amerikai v Drevnosti (Ancient Cultures of Northeast Asia. Asia at the Junction with America in Antiquity). Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1980a). Issledovaniya na Chukotke i Kamchatke (Research in Chukotka and Kamchatka). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1979 Goda, pp. 200-202. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1980b). Pervye paleoliticheskie pamyatniki na Chukotskom poluostrove (stoyanki na rr. Chelkun i Kurupke) (The first Palaeolithic sites in the Chukotka Peninsula (sites on the Chelkun and Kurupka rivers)). In: Shilo, N.A. (ed.), Noveishie Dannye po Arkheologii Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 5-23. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N., T.D. Davidovich, A.V. Lozhkin, and E.E. Titov (1976). Kompleksnoe issledovanie mnogosloinoi paleoliticheskoi stoyanki Ushki V na Kamchatke (Multidisciplinary study of the multilayered Palaeolithic site of Ushki V in Kamchatka). In: Lozhkin, A.V. (ed.), Prirodnye Resursy Severo-Vostoka SSSR, pp. 116-131. Vladivostok: DVNTS AN SSSR. Dikov, N.N., and T.M. Dikova (1972). Issledovaniya na Kolyme i Kamchatke (Research in Kolyma and Kamchatka). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1971 Goda, p. 252. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N., and T.M. Dikova (1973). Pamyatniki kamennogo veka na Kamchatke, Kolyme i Chukotke (Sites of the Stone Age in Kamchatka, Kolyma River and Chukotka). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1972
Goda, pp. 210-211. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N., and T.M. Dikova (1975a). Arkheologicheskie issledovaniya v zone zatopleniya vodokhranilishchem Kolymskoi GES v 19711973 godakh (kratkie predvaritelnye dannye) (Archaeological research in the zone of flooding by the reservoir of the Kolyma hydroelectric power station in 1971-1973 (brief preliminary data)). Kraevedcheskie Zapiski (Magadansky Oblastnoi Kraevedchesky Muzei) 10: 63-70. Dikov, N.N., and T.M. Dikova (1975b). Issledovaniya na Kolyme (Research on the Kolyma River). Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1974 Goda, pp. 200-201. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N., and V.I. Gerasimchuk (1971). Sledy verkhnego paleolīta u ruchya Shilo v basseine Kolymy (Traces of the Upper Palaeolithic at Shilo Creek in the Kolyma River basin). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1970 Goda, pp. 200201. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N., and G.I. Kazinskaya (1980). Sledy kamennogo veka na r. Kurupke (Chukotsky poluostrov) (Traces of the Stone Age on the Kurupka River (Chukchi Peninsula)). In: Shilo, N.A. (ed.), Noveishie Dannye po Arkheologii Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 24-29. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N., and M.A. Kiryak (1982). Otkrytie pervykh mezoliticheskikh i neoliticheskikh pamyatnikov na zapade Chukotki (Discovery of the first Mesolithic and Neolithic sites in western Chukotka). Kraevedcheskie Zapiski (Magadansky Oblastnoi Kraevedchesky Muzei) 12:115-124. Dikov, N.N., and Y.A. Kolyasnikov (1979). Pervye vnutrikontinentalnye stoyanki paleolīta i neolitą na yuge Chukotki (rr. Inaskvaam i Linliretvaam) (The first inland
Palaeolithic and Neolithic sites in the southern Chukotka (inaskvaam and Linliretvaam rivers)). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Novye Arkheologicheskie Pamyatniki Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 20-28. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N., and N.E. Savva (1980). Novaya vnutrikontinentalnaya stoyanka kamennogo veka v Severnom Priokhotye (u istoka ruch. Urtychuk) (New intracontinental site of the Stone Age in the northern Okhotsk Sea region (at the source of the Urtychuk Creek)). In: Shilo, N.A. (ed.), Noveishie Dannye po Arkheologii Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 6468. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N., and E.E. Titov (1976). Novaya mnogosloinaya paleoliticheskaya stoyanka Ushki V na Kamchatke (New multilayered Palaeolithic site of Ushki V in Kamchatka). In: Andreeva, Z.V. (ed.), Noveishie Arkheologicheskie Issledovaniya na Dalnem Vostoke SSSR, pp. 5-13. Vladivostok: DVNTS AN SSSR. Dikov, N.N., and E.E. Titov (1984). Problems of the stratification and periodization of the Ushki sites. Arctic Anthropology 21(2): 69-80. Dikova, T.M. (1974). Raboty Yuzhno-Kamchatskogo otryada (Works of the South Kamchatkan team). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1973 Goda, pp. 198-199. Moscow: Nauka. Dikova, T.M. (1976a). Predvaritelnye rezultaty arkheologicheskikh issledovany na Yuzhnoi Kamchatke (Preliminary results of archaeological research in southern Kamchatka). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Ekonomicheskie i Istoricheskie Issledovaniya na Severo-Vostoke SSSR, pp. 194-208. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikova, T.M. (1976b). Pervobytny stroi na territorii nashego kraya (Primitive social system in the territory of our
region). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Istoriya Magadanskoi Oblasti s Drevneishikh Vremen do Kontsa XIX Veka, pp. 5-23. Magadan: Magadanskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Dikova, T.M. (1979a). Pervye nakhodki paleolīta na yuge Kamchatki (m. Lopatka) (The first finds of the Palaeolithic in the southern Kamchatka (Cape Lopatka)). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Novye Arkheologicheskie Pamyatniki Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 29-38. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikova, T.M. (1979b). Vzaimosvyazi mezhdu yuzhnokamchatskim i amerikanskim paleolitom 104
References (Relationships between the South Kamchatkan and American Palaeolithic). In: XIV Tikhookeansky Nauchny Kongress. Komitet L. Sotsialnye i Gumanitarnye Nauki. Тот 2, p. 193. Moscow: VINITI. Dixon, EJ. (1973). Arkheologicheskaya ploshchadka Galakher-Flint - stoyanka drevnego cheloveka na severnom sklone khrebta Bruksa, Arkticheskaya Alyaska (The archaeological site of Gallagher Flint - an ancient human settlement on the northern slope of the Brooks Range, Arctic Alaska). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiyskaya Susha i Ее Znachenie Dlya Razvitiya Colarkticheskikh Flor i Faun v Kainozoe, pp. 137-141. Khabarovsk: DVNTS AN SSSR. Dolitsky, A.B. (1985). Siberian Palaeolithic archaeology: approaches and analytic methods. Current Anthropology 26:361-378. Dolukhanov, P.M. (1979). Ceografiya Kamennogo Veka (Geography of the Stone Age). Moscow: Nauka. Drevnie kostry poberezhya (1970). Magadanskaya Pravda, 15 November. Efimenko, P.P. (1928). Nekotorye itogi izucheniya paleolīta SSSR (Some results of the study of the Palaeolithic in the USSR). Chelovek 1: 45-59. Efimenko, P.P. (1931). Paleolit SSSR. Itogi i perspektivy ego izucheniya (Palaeolithic of the USSR. Results and prospects of its study). Soobshcheniya GAIMK 3: 7-9. Efimenko, P.P. (1934). Dorodovoe Obshchestvo (Pre-Clan Society). Moscow Leningrad: Sotzekgiz. Efimenko, P.P. (1936). Nekotorye itogi izucheniya iskopaemogo cheloveka v SSSR (1932-1935 gg.) (Some results of the study of fossil humans in the USSR (1932-1935)). Materiały po Chetvertichnomu Periodu SSSRl: 111-120. Efimenko, P.P. (1950). Sovremennoe
sostoyanie sovetskoi nauki ob iskopaemom cheloveke (The current state of the Soviet science about fossil humans). Materiały po Chetvertichnomu Periodu SSSR 2: 81-87. Efimenko, P.P., and N.A. Beregovaya (1941). Paleoliticheskie mestonakhozhdeniya SSSR (Palaeolithic localities of the USSR). Materiały i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 2: 254-291. Egorov, O.V. (1969). Ostatki fauny iz mnogosloinoi stoyanki Belkachi I (Remains of fauna from the multilayered site of Belkachi I). In: Mochanov, Y.A. Mnogosloinaya Stoyanka Belkachi I i Periodizatsiya Kamennogo Veka Yakutii, pp. 202-204. Moscow: Nauka. Ermolaev, M.M. (1932). Geologichesky i geomorfologichesky ocherk ostrova Bolshogo Lyakhovskogo (Geological and geomorphological outline of Bolshoi Lyakhovsky Island). In: Vize, V.Y. (ed.), Polyarnaya Geofizicheskaya Stantsiya na Ostrove Bolshom Lyakhovskom. Organizatsiya i Rabota Stantsil v 1927-1930 GG., pp. 147-229. Leningrad: AN SSSR. Ermolaev, M.M. (1933). Geologiya i poleznye iskopaemye Novosibirskogo arkhipelaga (Geology and mineral resources of the New Siberia archipelago). In: Trudy Sověta po Izucheniya Proizvoditelnykh Sil AN SSSR. Yakutskaya ASSR, Vypusk 2. Geologiya i Poleznye Iskopaemye, pp. 157-182. Leningrad: AN SSSR. Fainberg, L.A. (1986). Rannepervobytnaya obshchina okhotnikov, sobiratelei, rybolovov (Early primitive community of hunters, gatherers, and fishers). In: Bromlei, Y.V., and A.I. Pershits (eds), Istoriya Pervobytnogo Obshchestva. Epokha Pervobytnoi Rodovoi Obshchiny, pp. 130-235. Moscow: Nauka. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1961). Rezultaty pervoi arkheologicheskoi
razvedki na Vilyuye (Results of the first archaeological survey on the Vilyui River). In: Materiały Pervoi Nauchnoi Konferentsii Molodykh Spetsialistov (Sektsiya Gumanitarnykh Nauk), pp. 8-12. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1968). Drevnie Kultury Verkhnego Vilyuya (Ancient Cultures of the Upper Vilyui River). Moscow: Nauka. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1970). Osnovnye etapy istorii Vilyuya v svete novykh arkheologicheskikh otkryty (The main stages of the history of the Vilyui River basin in the light of new archaeological discoveries). In: Mochanov, Y.A., and F.G. Safronov (eds), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur Yakutii, pp. 65-72. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1971). Arkheologicheskoe izuchenie Yakutii za 50 let (Archaeological study of Yakutia for 50 years). In: Safronov, F.G., and S.F. Mukhamedyarov (eds), Voprosy Istoriografii i Istochnikovedeniya Yakutii, pp. 18-32. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1972). Novye dannye о stoyanke UstChirkuo na Verkhnem Vilyuye i Burulgino na Nizhnei Indigirke (New data on the Ust-Chirkuo site on the upper Vilyui River and Burulgino on the lower Indigirka River). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1971 Goda, pp. 260-261. Moscow: Nauka. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1975). Drevnie kultury doliny Mai (Ancient cultures of the Maya River valley). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Yakutiya i Ее Sosedi v Drevností, pp. 53-78. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1976). Raskopki mnogosloinoi stoyanki Ust-Chirkuo na Vilyuye (Excavations of the multilayered site Ust-Chirkuo on the Vilyui River). In:
Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1975 Goda, pp. 285-286. Moscow: Nauka. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1977). Rabota Vilyuyskogo otryada Prilenskoi ekspeditsii (The work of the Vilyui team of the Prilenskaya expedition). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1976 Goda, p. 248. Moscow: Nauka. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1980). Ymyyakhtakhskaya Kultura Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (The Ymyyakhtakh Culture of Northeast Asia). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Feofilaktov, K.M. (1878). О mestonakhozhdenii kremnevykh orudy cheloveka vmeste s kostyami 105
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia mamonta v s. Gontsakh na r. Udae Lubenskogo u. Poltavskoi gub. (On the location of human flint tools along with mammoth bones in the Gontsy Village on the Udai River, Lubny County of Poltava Province). In: Trudy UI Arkheologicheskogo Syezda v Kieve, Tom I: 153-159. Filippova, Z.I. (1978). Novye arkheologicheskie pamyatniki reki Amga (New archaeological sites on the Amga River). In: Arkheologiya i Etnografìya Vostochnoi Sibiri, pp. 61-63. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Flint, R.F. (1963). Ledniki i Paleogeografiya Pleistotsena (Glaciers and Palaeogeography of the Pleistocene). Moscow: Izdatelstvo Inostrannoi Literatury. Flint, V.Y. (1972). Unikalnaya nakhodka v Berelekhe. Drevnost ili sovremennost? (A unique find in Berelekh. Antiquity or modernity?). Priroda 8:94-96. Formozov, A.A. (1955). O vremeni vozniknoveniya razlichy mezhdu severnými i yuzhnymi kulturami kamennogo veka Russkoi ravniny (About the time of occurrence of differences between the northern and southern cultures of the Stone Age in the Russian Plain). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialnoí Kultury AN SSSR 59:3-10. Formozov, A.A. (1959). Etnokulturnye Oblasti na Territorii Evropeiskoi Chasti SSSR v Kamennom Veke (Ethnocultural Regions on the Territory of the European Part of the USSR in the Stone Age). Moscow: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Formozov, A.A. (1970). O termine “mezolit” i ego ekvivalentakh (About the term “Mesolithic” and its equivalents). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 3: 6-11. Formozov, A.A. (1975). Nekotorye itogi i zadachi issledovany v oblasti
istorii arkheologii (Some results and tasks of research in the field of the history of archaeology). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 4: 5-13. Genning, V.F. (1969). Issledovanie kompleksa pamyatnikov u derevni Chernoozerye na Irtyshe (Study of the complex of monuments near the village of Chernoozerye on the Irtysh River)). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1968 Goda, pp. 198-200. Moscow: Nauka. Gerasimov, M.M. (1931). Malta-PaleoliticheskayaStoyanka (Malta ֊ the Palaeolithic Site). Irkutsk: Irkutský Kraevoi Muzei. Gerasimov, M.M. (1935). Raskopki paleoliticheskoi stoyanki v sele Malte (Excavations of a Palaeolithic site at the village of Malta). Izvestiya GAIMK118: 73124. Grigoryev, G.P. (1968). Nachalo Verkhnego Paleolīta i Proiskhozhdenie Homo sapiens (The Beginning of the Upper Palaeolithic and the Origin of Homo sapiens). Leningrad: Nauka. Grigoryev, G.P. (1969). Pervobytnoe obshchestvo i ego kultura v mustye i nachale pozdnego paleolīta historic society and its culture in the Mousterian and early Late Palaeolithic). In: Gerasimov, I.P. (ed.), Priroda i Razvitie Pervobytnogo Obshchestva, pp. 196216. Moscow: Nauka. Grigoryev, N.F. (1957). Nakhodki mamonta (Mammoth finds). Priroda 5:104-106. Grishin, Y.S., and G.N. Matyushin (1978). Retsenziya: Yakutia i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti (Review: Yakutia and its Neighbours in Antiquity). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 1:281-286. Gromov, V.I. (1933). Ostatki fauny iz kulturnykh sloev s r. Aldan (The remains of the fauna from the cultural layers of the Aldan River). Problemy Istorii Materialnoí Kultury 1-2:14-15. Gromov, V.I.
(1936). Itogi izucheniya chetvertichnykh mlekopitayushchikh i cheloveka na territorii SSSR (Results of the study of Quaternary mammals and humans on the territory of the USSR). Materiały po Chetvertichnomu Periodu SSSR 1: 90-110. Gromov, V.I. (1940). Novaya nakhodka paleoliticheskogo cheloveka na Afontovoi Gore II v 1937 g. (New discovery of a Palaeolithic human at Afontova Gora II in 1937). BKICHP 6-7:121. Gromov, V.I. (1948). Paleontologicheskoe íArkheologicheskoe Obosnovanie Stratigrafii Kontinentalnykh Otlozheny Chetvertichnogo Perioda na Territorii SSSR (Mlekopitayushchie, Paleolit) (Palaeontological and Archaeological Substantiation of the Stratigraphy of Continental Deposits from the Quaternary Period on the Territory of the USSR (Mammals, Palaeolithic)). Moscow: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Gromov, V.I. (1950). Geologichesky vozrast paleolīta na territorii SSSR (Geological age of the Palaeolithic in the USSR). Materiały po Chetvertichnomu Periodu SSSR 2: 90-106. Gromov, V.I. (1972). S natury, no ne s zhivoy! (From nature, but not from the living!). Priroda 9:126. Gromov, V.I. (1974). Poiskovye kriterii i prognozy v arkheologii (Criteria for search and forecast in archaeology). In: Gerasimov, I.P. (ed.), Pervobytny Chelovek, Ego Materialnaya Kultura i Prirodnaya Sreda v Pleistotsene i Golotsene, pp. 25-28. Moscow: Institut Geografii AN SSSR. Gurvich, LS. (1975). Izuchenie etnogeneza narodov Severa v sovětsky period (sostoyanie problemy, zadachi i perspektivy) (Study of the ethnogenesis of the peoples of the North in the Soviet period (state of the problem, tasks and
prospects)). In: Gurvich, ES. (ed.), Etnogenez i Etnicheskaya Istoriya Narodov Severa, pp. 5-42. Moscow: Nauka. Guslitser, B.I., and V.I. Kanivets (1965a). Peshchery Pechorskogo Urala (Caves of the Pechora Urals). Moscow Leningrad: Nauka. Guslitser, B.I., and V.I. Kanivets (1965b). Paleoliticheskie stoyanki na Pechore (Palaeolithic sites on the Pechora River). In: Bader, O.N. (ed.), Stratigrafiya i Periodizatsiya Paleolīta Vostochnoi i Tsentralnoi Evropy, pp. 86-103. Moscow: Nauka. 106
References Gvozdover, M.D. (1981). Arkheologicheskaya kharakteristika verkhnego paleolīta (Archaeological characteristics of the Upper Palaeolithic). In: Lazukov, G.I. (ed.). Príroda i Drevny Chelovek, pp. 136147. Moscow: Mysl. Gvozdover, M.D., and G.I. Lazukov (1981). Geologogeomorfologicheskaya i arkheologicheskaya kharakteristika pamyatnikov verkhnego paleolīta (Geological-geomorphological and archaeological characteristics of Upper Palaeolithic sites). In: Lazukov, G.I. (ed.), Príroda i Drevny Chelovek, pp. 158203. Moscow: Mysl. Haynes, C.V. (1973). Okhotniki na mamontov na territorii SSHA i SSSR (Mammoth hunters on the territories of the USA and the USSR). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiyskaya Sasha í Ее Znachenie Dlya Razvitiya Golarkticheskikh Flor í Faun v Kainozoe, pp. 191-193. Khabarovsk: DVNTS AN SSSR. Haynes, C.V. (1976). Okhotniki na mamontov v SSHA i SSSR (Mammoth hunters in the USA and the USSR). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiya v Kainozoe, pp. 427-438. Vladivostok: DVNTS AN SSSR. Hopkins, D.M. (1959). Genozoic history of the Bering Land Bridge. Science 129:1519-1528. Hopkins, D.M. (1967).The Genozoic history of Beringia: A synthesis. In: Hopkins, D.M. (ed.), The Bering Land Bridge, pp. 451-484. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press. Hopkins, D.M. (1985). Comments on Dolitsky, A.B., Siberian Palaeolithic archaeology: approaches and analytic methods. Current Anthropology 26: 371-372. Illarionov, V.T. (1940). Mamont (Mammoth). Gorky: Gorkovsky Gosudarstvenny Pedagogichesky Institut. Ivanov, V.N. (1978). Russkie Uchenye о Narodakh
SeveroVostoka Azii (Russian Scientists about the Peoples of Northeast Asia). Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Ivanova, I.K. (1969). Geologicheskie usloviya nakhozhdeniya paleolīta na territorii SSSR (Geological conditions of the presence of the Palaeolithic in the territory of the USSR). Byulleten Moskovskoga Obshchestva Ispytatelei Prírody. Otdel Geologichesky 74(з): 18-41. Jochelson, W. (1928). Archaeological Investigations in Kamchatka. Washington, D.C.: Carnegie Institute of Washington. Kaminsky, F.I. (1878). Sledy drevneishei epokhi kamennogo veka po r. Sule i ее pritokam (Traces of the most ancient epoch of the Stone Age along the Sula River and its tributaries). In: Trudy III ArkheologicheskogoSyezdavKieve, Tom 1:147-152. Kashin, V.A. (1979). Pervye arkheologicheskie razvedki v Yuzhnom Verkhoyanye (Vostochnaya Yakutia) (The first archaeological surveys in the southern Verkhoyansk region (Eastern Yakutia)). In: Arkheologiya, Etnografiya, Istochnikovedenie, pp. 38-39. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Kashin, V.A. (1982). К istoriografii paleolīta Yakutii (On the historiography of the Palaeolithic of Yakutia). In: Konopatsky, A.K., and Y.S. Khudyakov (eds), Arkheologiya Severnoi Azii, pp. 48-54. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Kashin, V.A. (1983a). Stoyanka Yubileiny i ее mesto v kulture kamennogo veka Yakutii (The Yubileiny site and its place in the culture of the Stone Age of Yakutia). In: Vasiľevsky, R.S. (ed.), Pozdnepleistotsenovye i Rannegolotsenovye Kulturnye Svyazi Azii i Ameriki, pp. 93-102. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Kashin, V.A. (1983b). Istoriya i nekotorye
itogi izucheniya geologii paleolīta Yakutii (History and some results of study of the Palaeolithic geology in Yakutia). In: Vasiľevsky, R.S. (ed.), Paleolit Sibiři, pp. 111-123. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Kashin, V.A. (2003). Paleolit Severo-Vostochnoi Azii: Istoriya i Itogi Issledovany. 1940-1980 GG. (The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia: History and Results of Research in 1940-1980). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Khlobystin, L.P. (1969). Raskopki na Taimyre (Excavations in Taimyr Peninsula). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1968 Goda, pp. 217218. Moscow: Nauka. Khlobystin, L.P. (1970). Novye pamyatniki basseina rek Anabara i Oleneka (New sites in the basins of the Anabar and Olenek rivers). In: Larichev, V.E. (ed.), Sibir i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 174-179. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Khlobystin, L.P. (1973a). O drevnem zaselenii Arktiki (About the ancient settlement of the Arctic). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR 136:11-16. Khlobystin, L.P. (1973b). Drevneishie pamyatniki Zapadnogo Taimyra (The oldest sites of the western Taimyr Peninsula). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR 137: 89-95. Khlobystin, L.P. (1981). Drevnyaya Istoriya Taimyrskogo Zapolyarya i Voprosy Formirovaniya Kultur Severa Evrazii (The Ancient History of the Taimyr Arctic and the Issues on Formation of Cultures in Northern Eurasia). Unpublished D. Sc. dissertation: Leningrad: Institut Arkheologii AN SSSR. Khlobystin, L.P. (1998). Drevnaya Istoriya Taimyrskogo Zapolyarya i Voprosy Formirovaniya Kultur Severa Evrazii (Ancient History of Taimyr and the Formation of the North
Eurasian Cultures). St. Petersburg: Dmitry Bulanin. Kind, N.V. (1974). Geokhronologiya Pozdnego Antropogena po Izotopnym Dannym (Geochronology of the Late Anthropogene Based on Isotopic Data). Moscow: Nauka. Kirillov, I.V. (1975). Tanga novaya pozdnepaleoliticheskaya stoyanka v Vostochnom Zabaikalye (Tanga - a new Late Palaeolithic site in Eastern Transbaikalia). In: Okladnikov, A.P., and A.P. 107
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia In: Konovalov, P.B. (ed.), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur Zabaikalya, pp. 26-45. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Kostyukevich, V.V., LE. Ivanov, and S.A. Nesterenko (1980). Spisok radiouglerodnykh dat laboratórií geokhimii Instituta merzlotovedeniya SO AN SSSR (List of radiocarbon dates of the Laboratory of Geochemistry, Permafrost Institute, Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences). BKICHP 50:193-196. Kozlov, VI. (1978). Novye dannye po arkheologii Priokhotya (New data on the archaeology of the Okhotsk Sea region). In: Arkheologiya i Etnografiya Vostochnoi Sibiři, pp. 65-66. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Kozlov, V.I. (1980a). Novye arkheoiogicheskie pamyatniki Srednei Amgi (New archaeological sites of the middle Amga River). In: Problemy Arkheologii i Etnografii Sibiři i Tsentralnoi Azii, p. 53. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Kozlov, V.I. (1980b). Novye arkheoiogicheskie pamyatniki Amgi (New archaeological sites of the Amga River). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novoe v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 55-61. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Koźmin, N.M. (1898). Sledy kamennogo veka v doline r. Maly Patom (Traces of the Stone Age in the valley of the Maly Patom River). Izvestiya VSORGO 29(1): 70-79. Krasheninnikov, S.P. (1949). Opisanie Žemli Kamchatki (Description of the Land of Kamchatka). Moscow Leningrad: Izdatelstvo Glavsevmorputi. Krieger, A.D. (1962). The earliest cultures in the Western United States. American Antiquity 28:138-143. Kropotkin, P.A. (1873). Otchet ob Olekminsko-Vitimskoi Ekspeditsii (Report on the Olekma-Vitim
Expedition). [Zapiski RGO po Obshchei Geografii З]. St.-Petersburg: Tipografiya V. Bezobrazova. Kuprina, N.P. (1966). Stratigrafiya chetvertichnykh otlozheny tsentra Kamchatskoi depressi! i nekotorye voprosy paleogeografii antropogena Kamchatki (Stratigraphy of Quaternary deposits in the centre of the Kamchatkan Depression and some issues of palaeogeography of the Anthropogene in Kamchatka). Izvestiya AN SSSR, Seriya Geologicheskaya 1:125-139. Kyakshto, N.B. (1933). Kamennye veshchestvennye pamyatniki na Aldane (Stone material monuments on the Aldan River). Problemy Istorii Materialnoi Kultury 7-8: 78-79. Larichev, V.E. (1969). Paleolit Severnoi, Tsentralnoi i Vostochnoi Azii. Chast 1 (Palaeolithic of Northern, Central and East Asia. Part 1). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Larichev, V.E. (1972). Paleolit Severnoi, Tsentralnoi i Vostochnoi Azii. Chast 2 (Palaeolithic of Northern, Central and East Asia. Part 2). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Larichev, V.E. (1975). 20 000 let nazad v Sibiři (20,000 years ago in Siberia). Znanie - Sila 6: 23-25. Derevianko (eds), Arkheologiya Severnoi i Tsentralnoi Azii, pp. 33-39. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Kirillov, I.V. (1979). Vostochnoe Zabaikalye v Drevnosti i v Srednevekavye (Eastern Transbaikalia in Antiquity and the Middle Ages). Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Kiryak, M.A. (1979). Pervye mezoliticheskie i neoliticheskie stoyanki Zapadnoi Chukotki (oz. Tytyl v verkhovyakh Malogo Anyuya) (The first Mesolithic and Neolithic sites of Western Chukotka (Lake Tytyl in the upper reaches of the Maly Anyui River)). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Novye
Arkheoiogicheskie Pamyatniki Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 39-52. Magadan: SVKNII. Kistenev, S.P. (1980). Novye arkheoiogicheskie pamyatniki basseina Kolymy (New archaeological sites of the Kolyma River basin). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novae v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 74-87. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Kistenev, S.P. (1982). Istoriya izucheniya kamennogo veka basseina Kolymy (The history of study of the Stone Age in the Kolyma River basin). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii i Perspektivy Izucheniya Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 17-19. Yakutsk: Yakutsky Gosudarstvenny Universitet. Konovalov, P.B., and LI. Kirillov (1983). Sostoyanie i zadachi arkheologii Zabaikalya (The state and tasks of the archaeology of Transbaikalia). In: Konovalov, P.B. (ed.), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur Zabaikalya, pp. 3-26. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Konstantinov, I.V. (1970). Neoliticheskie stoyanki na Oleneke (Neolithic sites on the Olenek River). In: Mochanov, Y.A., and EG. Safronov (eds), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur Yakutii, pp. 73-93. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Konstantinov, I.V. (1975). Arkheologicheskoe izuchenie Severo-Zapadnoi Yakutii (Archaeological study of Northwestern Yakutia). In: Ivanov, V.N., and P.A. Sleptsov (eds), Byulleten Nauchno-Tekhnicheskoi Informatsii YF SO AN SSSR (Voprosy Istorii, Literatury і Yazyka), pp. 5-8. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Konstantinov, I.V. (1980). Arkheoiogicheskie pamyatniki Anabara (Archaeological sites of the Anabar River). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novoe v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 35-40. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Konstantinov, M.V.
(1982a). Issledovanie paleolīta Zabaikalya (Study of the Palaeolithic of Transbaikalia). In: Problemy Arkheologii i Perspektivy Izucheniya Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka (Tezisy Dokladov), pp. 40-41. Yakutsk: Izdatelsvo Yakutskogo Gosudarsvennogo Universiteta. Konstantinov, M.V. (1982b). Paleolit Zapadnogo Zabaikalya (Palaeolithic of Western Transbaikalia). In: Aksenov, M.P. (ed.), Paleolit i Mezolit Yuga Sibiri, pp. 154-173. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Konstantinov, M.V. (1983). Razvitie vzglyadov na paleolit Zapadnogo Zabaikalya (Development of views on the Palaeolithic of Western Transbaikalia). 108
References Larichev, V.E. (1978). Iskusstvoverkhnepaleoliticheskogo poseleniya Malaya Syya: datirovka, vidy ego i obraztsy, ikh khudozhestvenny stil i problema interpretatsii (predvaritelnoe soobshchenie) (The art of the Upper Palaeolithic site Malaya Syya: dating, its types and samples, their artistic style and the problem of interpretation (preliminary report)). Izvestiya SO AN SSSR. Seriya Obshchestvennykh Nauk 3: 104-119. Larichev, V.E. (1980). Ot redaktora (from the editor). In: Fedoseeva, S.A., Ymyyakhtakhskaya Kultura SeveroVostochnoi Azii, pp. 3-5. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Larichev, V.E., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1964). Neolit Yakutii (The Neolithic of Yakutia). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Materiały po Drevnei Istorii Sibiři (Maket I-go Torna “Istoriya Sibiři”), pp. 183-193. Ulan-Ude: SO AN SSSR. Larichev, V.E., and LP. Laricheva (1976). Paleoindeiskaya gravyuramamonta na plastine iz Delavera (Severnaya Amerika) (Palaeoindian engraving of a mammoth on a blade from Delaware (North America)). Izvestiya SO AN SSSR. Seriya Obshchestvennykh Nauk 2:126-140. Laricheva, LP. (1966a). Paleolit Severnoi Ameriki i problema ego svyazi s kamenným vekom Sibiri (Palaeolithic of North America and the problem of its connection with the Stone Age of Siberia). Izvestiya SO AN SSSR. Seriya Obshchestvennykh Nauk 2: 94-103. Laricheva, I.P. (1966b). Drevneishie pamyatniki kultury Severnoi Ameriki (The oldest cultural sites of North America). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Sibírsky Arkheologichesky Sborník, pp. 53-74. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Laricheva, I.P. (1968). Severoamerikansky paleolit (stadiya do
nakonechnikov) (North American Palaeolithic (the pre-points stage)). In: Borisov, B.L. (ed.), Voprosy Istorii Sotsialno-Ekonomicheskoi i Kulturnoi Zhizni Sibiři, Vypusk 1, pp. 256-284. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Laricheva, I.P. (1969). Verkhny paleolit Novogo Sveta: dva areala kultur i dva istoka ikh proiskhozhdeniya (Upper Palaeolithic of the New World: two areas of cultures and two sources of their origin). In: Ubryatova, E.I. (ed.), Materiały Konferentsii “Etnogenez Narodov Severnoi Azii", Vypusk 1, pp. 48-51. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Laricheva, I.P. (1970). Plastiny i reztsovaya tekhnika kultury klovis (novye cherty kamennoi industrii verkhnego paleolīta Severnoi Ameriki) (Blades and burin technique of the Clovis culture (new features of the stone industry of the Upper Palaeolithic of North America)). In: Larichev, V.E. (ed.), Sibir í Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 139-150. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Laricheva, LP. (1975). Kultura british-mauntin drevneishy etap kamennogo veka arkticheskikh raionov Severnoi Ameriki (The British Mountain culture - the oldest stage of the Stone Age in the Arctic regions of North America). In: Okladnikov, A.P., and A.P. Derevianko (eds), Arkheologiya Severnoi i Tsentralnoi Azii, pp. 48-58. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Laricheva, I.P. (1976). Paleoindeiskíe Kultury Severnoi Ameriki (Palaeoindian Cultures of North America). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Laricheva, I.P. (1979). K probleme proiskhozhdeniya indeitsev (krátky obzor teoriy) (On the problem of the origin of American Indians (a brief review of theories)). Izvestiya SO AN SSSR. Seriya Obshchestvennykh Nauk
1:123-130. Lazukov, G.I. (1981). Osnovnye predstavleniya о razvitii prírody i paleoliticheskogo cheloveka na territorii SSSR (The main ideas about the development of nature and Palaeolithic humans on the territory of the USSR). In: Lazukov, G.I. (ed.), Príroda i Drevny Chelovek, pp. 8-19. Moscow: Mysl. Lebedintsev, A.I. (1989). Drevnie Primorskie Kultury SeveroZapadnogo Priokhotya (Ancient Coastal Cultures of the Northwestern Okhotsk Sea Region). Synopsis of Cand. Sci. dissertation. Leningrad: Institut Arkheologii AN SSSR. Levin, M.G. (1950). К voprosu о drevneishem zaselenii Sibiři (On the question of the most ancient settlement of Siberia). Sovetskaya Etnografiya 3:157160. Levin, M.G. (1951). Drevnie poseleniya cheloveka v Severnoi Azii po dannym antropologii (Ancient human settlements in Northern Asia according to anthropological data). In: Levin, M.G. (ed.), Proiskhozhdenie Cheloveka i Drevnee Rasselenie Chelovechestva, pp. 469-496. Moscow: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Levin, M.G. (1958). Etnicheskaya Antropologiya i Problema Etnogeneza Narodov Dalnego Vostoka (Ethnic Anthropology and the Problem of the Ethnogenesis of the Peoples of the Far East). Moscow: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Lezhnenko, I.L. (1971). Stoyanki Angaro-ldinskogo raiona (“idinskiy” kompleks) (Sites of the AngaraIda district (the “Ida” complex)). In: Medvedev, G.I. (ed.), Mezolit Verkhnego Priangarya (Pamyatniki Angaro-Belskogo í Angaro-ldinskogo Raionov). Chast 1, pp. 91-98. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Lykhin, E.I. (1969). Veka i lyudi (Centuries and humans). Sotsialisticheskaya Yakutia, 7
December. Lykhin, E.I. (1970a). Kamenný vek zolotogo Aldana (The Stone Age of the golden Aldan River). Sotsialisticheskaya Yakutia, 5 December. Lykhin, E.I. (1970b). Po sledam drevnikh kultur (In the footsteps of ancient cultures). Sotsialisticheskaya Yakutia, 30 December. Lykhin, E.I. (1972). Kamenný vek Zapolyarya (The Stone Age of the Arctic). Sotsialisticheskaya Yakutia, 15 January. 109
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Angaro-Belskogo i Angaro-Idinskogo Raionov). Chast 1, pp. 7-25. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Medvedev, G.I. (1980). Predislovie (Foreword). In: Aksenov, M.P. (ed.), Mezolit Verkhnego Priangarya (Pamyatniki Irkutskogo Raiona). Chast 2, pp. 7-25. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Medvedev, G.I., A.M. Georgievsky, G.N. Mikhnyuk, and N.A. Saveliev (1971). Stoyanki Angaro-Belskogo raiona (“badaisky” kompleks) (Sites of the AngaraBelsk region (“Badai” complex)). In: Medvedev, G.I. (ed.), Mezolit Verkhnego Priangarya (Pamyatniki Angaro-Belskogo i Angaro-Idinskogo Raionov). Chast 1, pp. 33-90. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Medvedev, G.I., G.N. Mikhnyuk, andl.L.Lezhnenko (1974). О nomenklaturnykh oboznacheniyakh i morfologii nukleusov v dokeramicheskikh kompleksakh Priangarya (On nomenclature designations and morphology of cores in pre-pottery complexes of the Angara region). In: Aksenov, M.P. (ed.), Drevnyaya Istoriya Narodov Yuga Vostochnoi Sibiři. Vypusk 1, pp. 60-90. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Medvedev, G.I., G.N. Mikhnyuk, and P.E. Shmygun (1975). Mezolit yuga Vostochnoi Sibiři (Mesolithic of the south of Eastern Siberia). In: Medvedev, G.I., and V.V. Svinin (eds), Drevnyaya Istoriya Narodov Yuga Vostochnoi Sibiři. Vypusk 3, pp. 74-80. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Mochanov, Y.A. (1966a). Ranny neolit Aldana (The Early Neolithic of the Aldan River). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 2:126-136. Mochanov, Y.A. (1966b). Paleolit Aldana (predvaritelnoe soobshchenie) (The Palaeolithic
of the Aldan River (preliminary report)). In: Sborník Nauchnykh Statei Yakutskogo Respublikanskogo Kraevedcheskogo Muzeya im. Y. Yaroslavskogo. Vypusk IV, pp. 209-221. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Mochanov, Y.A. (1966c). Paleolit Aldana (The Palaeolithic of the Aldan River). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Doklady i Soobshcheniya Arkheologov SSSR na VII Mezhdunarodnom Kongresse Doistorikov i Protoistorikov, pp. 68-71. Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1966d). Mnogosloinaya Stoyanka Belkachi I i Periodizatsiya Kamennogo Veka Yakutii (The Multilayered Site of Belkachi I and the Périodisation of the Stone Age of Yakutia). Synopsis of Can. Sci. dissertation. Moscow: Institut Arkheologii AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A. (1966e). Drevneishie kultury Ameriki (The oldest cultures of America). Sovetskaya Etnografiya 4: 83-99. Mochanov, Y.A. (1966f). К voprosu о nachalnykh etapakh zaseleniya Novogo Sveta (On the question of the initial stages of the New World settlement). Doklady po Etnografii Geograficheskogo Obshchestva SSSR 4: 22-60. Mochanov, Y.A. (1969a). Mnogosloinaya Stoyanka Belkachi I i Periodizatsiya Kamennogo Veka Yakutii (The Markin, S.V. (1986). Paleoliticheskie Pamyatniki Basseina Reki Tomi (The Palaeolithic Sites of the Tom River Basin). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Matyushin, G.N. (1973). Problema zaseleniya severa Ázii v svyazi s otkrytiem rannego paleolīta v Zauralye (The problem of settlement of northern Asia in connection with the discovery of the Early Palaeolithic in theTrans-Urals)). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiyskaya Sasha i Ее Znachenie Dlya Razvitiya
Golarkticheskikh Flor i Faun v Kainozoe, pp. 141-143. Khabarovsk: DVNTS AN SSSR. Matyushin, G.N. (1976a). Mezolit Yuzhnogo Urala (The Mesolithic of the Southern Urals). Moscow: Nauka. Matyushin, G.N. (1976b). Ranny paleolit Urala i problema zaseleniya severa Azii (Early Palaeolithic of the Urals and the problem of settlement of northern Asia). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiya v Kainozoe, pp. 459-466. Vladivostok: DVNTS AN SSSR. Matyushin, G.N. (1982). О “sibirskom” kharaktere paleolīta Urala (On the “Siberian” appearance of the Palaeolithic in the Urals). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii i Perspektivy Izucheniya Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 62-64. Yakutsk: Yakutsky Gosudarstvenny Universitet. Matyushchenko, V.L (1973). Drevnyaya Istoriya Naseleniya Lesnogo i Lesostepnogo Priobya (Neolit i Bronzový Vek). Chast 1: Neoliticheskoe Vremya v Lesnom i Lesostepnom Priobye (Verkhneobskaya Neoliticheskaya Kultura) (Ancient History of the Population in the Forest and Forest-Steppe Ob River Region (Neolithic and Bronze Age). Part 1: Neolithic Time in the Forest and Forest-Steppe Ob River Region (Upper Ob Neolithic Culture)). Tomsk: Izdatelstvo Tomskogo Universiteta. Mazin, A.I. (1976). Paleoliticheskie naskalnye risunki v doline r. Tokko (Palaeolithic rock art in the valley of the Tokko River). In: Gubaidulin, V.M. (ed.), Sibir, Tsentralnaya i Vostochnaya Aziya v Drevnosti. Epokha Paleolīta, pp. 177-181. Novosibirsk: Nauka. McBurney, C.B.M. (1976). Early Man in the Soviet Union. London: Oxford University Press. Medoev, A.G. (1979). Gravyury na
Skalakh (Sary-Arka, Mangyshlak). Chast 1 (Engravings on Rocks (SaryArka, Mangyshlak). Part 1). Alma-Ata: Zhalyn Press. Medvedev, G.I. (1966). Arkheologicheskie issledovaniya mnogosloinoi paleoliticheskoi stoyanki Krasny Yar na Angare v 1964-1965 gg. (Archaeological investigations of the multilayered Palaeolithic site of Krasny Yar on the Angara River in 1964-1965). In: Shostakovich, S.V. (ed.), Otchety Arkheologicheskikh Ekspeditsiy za 1963-1965 GG., pp. 5-25. Irkutsk: Irkutský Oblastnoi Kraevedchesky Muzei. Medvedev, G.I. (1971). К istorii issledovaniya mezolitą Priangarya (On the history of the study of the Mesolithic in the Angara region). In: Medvedev, G.I. (ed.), Mezolit Verkhnego Priangarya (Pamyatniki 110
References Multilayered Site of Belkachi I and the Périodisation of the Stone Age of Yakutia). Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1969b). Drevneishie etapy zaseleniya Severo-Vostochnoi Azii i Alyaski (k voprosu о pervonachalnykh migratsiyakh cheloveka v Ameriku) (The earliest stages of the settlement of Northeast Asia and Alaska (on the question of the initial human migrations to America)). Sovetskaya Etnografiya 1: 79-86. Mochanov, Y.A. (1969c). Novaya verkhnepaleoliticheskaya kultura SeveroVostochnoi Azii (New Upper Palaeolithic culture of Northeast Asia). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1968 Goda, pp. 214-215. Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1969d). Dyuktaiskaya verkhnenaleoliticheskaya kultura i nekotorye aspekty ее genezisa (The Dyuktai Upper Palaeolithic culture and some aspects of its genesis). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 4: 235-239. Mochanov, Y.A. (1969e). Paléolithique de l’Aldan et le probleme du peuplement de l’Amerique. In: Abstracts of the VlIIth Congress of INQUA, p. 153. Paris: INQUA. Mochanov, Y.A. (1970a). Drevneishie etapy kamennogo veka Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (The oldest stages of the Stone Age in Northeast Asia). Izvestiya VostochnoSibirskogo Otdeleniya Geograficheskogo Obshchestva SSSR 67. 60-64. Mochanov, Y.A. (1970b). Dyuktaiskaya peshchera novy paleolitichesky pamyatnik Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (The Dyuktai Cave - a new Palaeolithic site in Northeast Asia). In: Mochanov, Y.A., and F.G. Safronov (eds), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur Yakutii, pp. 40-64. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knízhnoe Izdatelstvo. Mochanov, Y.A. (1970c). Arkheologicheskaya razvedka po
reke Amguni i Chukchagirskomu ozeru (k voprosu о yugo-vostochnoi granitse areala prilenskikh kultur) (Archaeological survey along the Amgun River and Lake Chukchagir (to the question of the southeastern boundary of the area of Lena region cultures)). In: Mochanov, Y.A., and F.G. Safronov (eds), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur Yakutii, pp. 154-182. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Mochanov, Y.A. (1971). Raboty Prilenskoi ekspeditsii (Works of the Lena expedition). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1970 Goda, pp. 184185. Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1972a). Novye dannye о beringomorskom puti zaseleniya Ameriki (stoyanka Maiorych - pervy verkhnepaleolitichesky pamyatnik v doline Kolymy) (New data on the Bering Sea route of the peopling of America (the Maiorych - the first Upper Palaeolithic site in the Kolyma River valley)). Sovetskaya Etnografiya 2:98-101. Mochanov, Y.A. (1972b). Issledovaniya paleolīta na Indigirke, Kolyme i zapadnom poberezhye Okhotskogo morya (Studies of the Palaeolithic in Indigirka, Kolyma and the western coast of the Okhotsk Sea). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1971 Goda, p. 251. Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1972c). Za 25 tysyach let do Kolumba (Otkrytiye v Yakutii poseleny predkov indeitsev) (25 thousand years before Columbus (Discovery of the sites of the ancestors of American Indians in Yakutia). Polyarnaya Zvezda 3:119-126. Mochanov, Y.A. (1973a). Severo-Vostochnaya Aziya v IX-V tysyacheletiyakh do n.e. (sumnaginskaya kultura) (Northeast Asia in the 9th-5th millennia B.C. (Sumnagin culture)). In:
Smirnov, A.P. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii Urala i Sibiři, pp. 29-43. Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1973b). Drevneishie etapy zaseleniya Ameriki v svete izucheniya dyuktaiskoi kultury Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (The oldest stages of the settlement of America in the light of the study of the Dyuktai culture of Northeast Asia). In: Doklady Sovetskoy Delegatsii na IX Mezhdunarodnom Kongresse Antropologicheskikh i Etnograficheskikh Nauk (Chicago, Sentyabr 1973) (separate brochure). Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1973c). Paleolit Severnoi Evrazii i nachalnye etapy zaseleniya Ameriki chelovekom (The Palaeolithic of Northern Eurasia and the initial stages of human settlement of America). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiyskaya Susha i Ее Znachenie Dlya Razvitiya Golarkticheskikh Flor i Faun v Kainozoe, pp. 14-15. Khabarovsk: DVNTS AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A. (1973d). Chelovek i geograficheskaya sreda v paleolite i neolite Sibiři (Humans and the geographical environment in the Palaeolithic and Neolithic Siberia). In: Gerasimov, I.P. (ed.), Pervobytny Chelovek, Ego Materialnaya Kultura i Prirodnaya Sreda v Pleistotsene i Golotsene, pp. 72-73. Moscow: Institut Geografii AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A. (1975a). Stratigrafiya i absolyutnaya khronologiya paleolīta Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (Stratigraphy and absolute chronology of the Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Yakutiya i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 9-30. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A. (1975b). Prilenskaya ekspeditsiya (The Prilenskaya expedition). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1974 Goda,
p. 224. Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1976a). Issledovaniya paleolīta v Yakutii (Palaeolithic research in Yakutia). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1975 Goda, p. 266. Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1976b). Paleolit Sibiři (nekotorye itogi izucheniya) (The Palaeolithic of Siberia (some results of the study)). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiya v Kainozoe, pp. 540-565. Vladivostok: DVNTS AN SSSR. Ill
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Mochanov, Y.A. (1977). Drevneishie Etapy Zaseleniya Chelovekom Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (The Earliest Stages of Settlement by People of Northeast Asia). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1978a). Stratigraphy and absolute chronology of the Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia. In: Bryan, A.L. (ed.), Early Man in America from a Circum-Pacific Perspective, pp. 54-66. Edmonton: Archaeological Researches International. Mochanov, Y.A. (1978b). The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia and the problem of the first peopling of America. In: Bryan, A.L. (ed.), Early Man in America from a Circum-Pacific Perspective, p. 67. Edmonton: Archaeological Researches International. Mochanov, Y.A. (1982a). Nachalnye etapy zaseleniya chelovekom Priokhotya, Kamchatki i Chukotki (The initial stages of human settlement in the Okhotsk Sea region, Kamchatka and Chukotka). In: Medvedev, G.I. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii i Etnografii Sibiri, pp. 34-36. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Mochanov, Y.A. (1982b). Drevneishie etapy zaseleniya chelovekom Yakutii (The oldest stages of human settlement of Yakutia). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii i Perspektivy Izucheniya Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 97-99. Yakutsk: Yakutsky Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Mochanov, Y.A. (1992). Nachalny etap izucheniya paleolīta Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (kontseptsii A.P. Okladnikova do otkrytiya dyuktaiskoi paleoliticheskoi kultury) (The initial stage of the study of the Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia (the concept of A.P. Okladnikov before the discovery of the Dyuktai
Palaeolithic culture)). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Issledovaniya v Yakutii, pp. 3-20. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A., N.G. Bagynanov, and S.P. Kistenev (1978). Pervaya arkheologicheskaya razvedka v verkhovyakh Malogo Anyuya (Tsentralnaya Chukotka) (The first archaeological survey in the upper reaches of the Maly Anyui River (Central Chukotka)). In: Arkheologiya i Etnografiya Vostochnoi Sibiři, pp. 64-65. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1968). Paleoliticheskaya stoyanka Ikhine v Yakutii (The Palaeolithic site of Ikhine in Yakutia). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 4: 244-248. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1973). Arkheologiya Arktiki i beringomorskie etnokulturnye svyazi Starogo i Novogo Sveta v golotsene (Archaeology of the Arctic and the Bering Sea ethnocultural relations of the Old and New Worlds in the Holocene). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiyskaya Susha i Ее Znachenie Dlya Razvitiya Golarkticheskikh Flor i Faun v Kainozoe, pp. 196-199. Khabarovsk: DVNTS AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1974). Osnovy korrelyatsii i sinkhronizatsii arkheologicheskikh 112 pamyatnikov Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (Basics of correlation and synchronisation of the archaeological sites in Northeast Asia). In: Medvedev, G.I. (ed.), Drevnaya Istoriya Narodov Yuga Vostochnoi Sibiři. Vypusk 2, pp. 25-34. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Mochanov,Y.A.,andS.A.Fedoseeva(1975a).Periodizatsiya i absolyutnaya khronologiya arkheologicheskikh pamyatnikov Yakutii (Périodisation and absolute chronology of
archaeological sites in Yakutia). In: Derevianko, A.P. (ed.), Sootnoshenie Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři s Kulturami Sopredelnykh Territory, pp. 51-59. Novosibirsk: Institut Istorii, Filologii i Filosofii SO AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1975b). Absolyutnaya khronologiya golotsenovykh kultur Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (po materialam mnogosloinoi stoyanki Sumnagin I) (Absolute chronology of the Holocene cultures of Northeast Asia (based on the materials of the multilayered site Sumnagin I)). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Yakutiya i Ее Sosedi vDrevnosti, pp. 38-49. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1976). Osnovnye etapy drevnei istorii Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (The main stages of the ancient history of Northeast Asia). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiya v Kainozoe, pp. 515-539. Vladivostok: DVNTS AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1980). Osnovnye itogi arkheologicheskogo izucheniya Yakutii (The main results of the archaeological study of Yakutia). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novoe v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 3-13. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1982a). Mnogosloinaya stoyanka Ushki na Kamchatke i ее mesto v drevnei istorii Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (The multilayered site of Ushki in Kamchatka and its place in the ancient history of Northeast Asia). In: Medvedev, G.I. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii i Etnografii Sibiři, pp. 36-38. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1982b). Osnovnye etapy zaseleniya chelovekom Yakutii (The main stages of the human settlement of Yakutia). In:
Spektor, V.B. (ed.), Geolog iya Kainozoya Yakutii, pp. 157-167. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1983). Vvedenie (introduction). In: Mochanov, Y.A., S.A. Fedoseeva, A.N. Alekseev, V.L Kozlov, N.I. Kochmar, and N.M. Shcherbakova, Arkheologicheskie Pamyatniki Yakutii. Basseiny Aldana i Olekmy, pp. 3-12. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1996a). Ust-Mil 2. In: West, F.H. (ed.), American Beginnings: The Prehistory and Palaeoecology of Beringia, pp. 174-179. Chicago London: University of Chicago Press. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1996b). Ikhine 1 and 2. In: West, F.H. (ed.), American Beginnings: The
References Prehistory and Palaeoecology of Beringia, pp. 189-195. Chicago London: University of Chicago Press. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1996c). Mayorych, Yagodinskiy Region, Magadan District. In: West, F.H. (ed.), American Beginnings: The Prehistory and Palaeoecology of Beringia, p. 223. Chicago London: University of Chicago Press. Mochanov, Y.A., S.A. Fedoseeva, A.N. Alekseev, V.I. Kozlov, N.I. Kochmar, and N.M. Shcherbakova (1983). Arkheologicheskie Pamyatniki Yakutii. Basseiny Aldana i Olekmy (Archaeological Sites of Yakutia. Basins of the Aldan and Olekma Rivers). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A., S.A. Fedoseeva, S.P. Kistenev, and V.I. Ertyukov (1980). Raboty Prilenskoi arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii (PAE) na Chukotke i v Severnom Priokhotye (Works of the Prilenskaya Archaeological Expedition (PAE) in Chukotka and the northern Okhotsk Sea region). In: Problemy Arkheologii i Etnografii Sibiři i Tsentralnoi Azii, pp. 5869. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Mochanov, Y.A., S.A. Fedoseeva, and LV. Konstantinov (1970). Pervobytno-Obshchinny Stroi na Territorii Yakutii (The Primitive Communal System on the Territory of Yakutia). Unpublished manuscript. Yakutsk: lYaLI YF SO AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A., S.A. Fedoseeva, E.N. Romanova, and A.A. Sementsov (1970). Mnogosloinaya stoyanka Belkachi I i ее znachenie dlya postroeniya absolyutnoi khronologii drevnikh kultur SeveroVostochnoi Azii (The multilayered site of Belkachi I and its significance for constructing an absolute chronology of the ancient cultures of Northeast Asia). In: Mochanov, Y.A., and EG.
Safronov (eds), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur Yakutii, pp. 10-31. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Mochanov, Y.A., and G.M. Savvinova (1980). Prirodnaya sreda obitaniya cheloveka v epokhu kamnya i rannikh metallov v Yakutii (po materialam arkheologicheskikh pamyatnikov) (Human natural environment in the Stone Age and Early Metals time in Yakutia (based on archaeological sites)). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novoe v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 14-27. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Morokov, E.A. (1975). Ulyinskiye drevnosti (The Ulya antiquities). Tikhookeanskaya Zvezda, 8 February. Mostakhov, S.E. (1966). Iz istorii Yakutskogo filiala Geograficheskogo obshchestva SSSR (From the history of the Yakutsk Branch of the USSR Geographical Society). In: Sborník Nauchnykh Statei Yakutskogo Respublikanskogo Kraevedcheskogo Muzeya im. Y. Yaroslavskogo. VypuskIV, pp. 113-124. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Müller-Beck, H. (1966). Paleohunters in America: origins and diffusion. Science 152:1191-1210. Nalivkin, D.V. (1960). Yarkaya stranitsa v geologicheskoi istorii Azii (The bright page in the geological history of Asia). Priroda 8:35-42. Nechkina, M.V. (i960). О periodizatsii istorii istoricheskoi nauki (On the périodisation of the history of historical science). Istoriya SSSR 1:77-91. Nelson, N.C. (1937). Notes on cultural relations between Asia and North America. American Antiquity 2: 267272. Obruchev, V.A. (1934). Istoriya Geologicheskogo Issledovaniya Sibiři. Period Trety (1851-1888GG.) (History of the Geological Exploration of Siberia. The Third Period (1851-1888)). Leningrad:
Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1941). Neoliticheskie pamyatniki как istochnik po etnogonii Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka (Neolithic sites as a source for the ethnogony of Siberia and the Far East). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialno: Kultury AN SSSR 9:14-18. Okladnikov, A.P. (1943a). Drevnyaya istoriya narodov Yakutii (Ancient history of the peoples of Yakutia). Istorichesky Zhurnal 10: 51-59. Okladnikov, A.P. (1943b). Istorichesky Put Narodov Yakutii (The Historical Path of the Peoples of Yakutia). Yakutsk: Gosudarstvennoe Izdatelstvo. Okladnikov, A.P. (1945). Lenskie Drevnosti. Vypusk 1 (The Antiquities of the Lena River. Part 1). Yakutsk: Gosudarstvennaya Tipografiya. Okladnikov, A.P. (1946). Pervaya paleoliticheskaya nakhodka v basseine Leny (Ponomarevskaya stoyanka) (The first Palaeolithic find in the Lena River basin (Ponomarevo site)). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialnoi Kultury AN SSSR 12:7-9. Okladnikov, A.P. (1947). Arkheologicheskie raboty na reke Lene v 1944 g. (Archaeological works on the Lena River in 1944). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialnoi Kultury AN SSSR 15: 98-101. Okladnikov, A.P. (1948a). О pervonachalnom zaselenii chelovekom doliny reki Leny (About the initial human settlement of the valley of the Lena River). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialnoi Kultury AN SSSR 23:3-12. Okladnikov, A.P. (1948b). Paleoliticheskie nakhodki na reke Lene (Palaeolithic finds on the Lena River). BKICHP 12: 97-100. Okladnikov, A.P. (1949a). Osnovnye vekhi drevnei istorii Yakutii (The main milestones of the
ancient history of Yakutia). Vestnik Leningradskogo Universiteta 7: 76-92. Okladnikov, A.P. (1949b). Ocherki po istorii Yakutii ot paleolīta do prisoedineniya к Russkomu gosudarstvu (Essays on the history of Yakutia from the Palaeolithic to joining the Russian state). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialnoi Kultury AN SSSR 29:116-118. 113
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Okladnikov, A.P. (1949c). Proshloe Yakutii doPrisoedineniya к Russkomu Gosudarstvu (The Past of Yakutia before Joining the Russian State). Yakutsk: Yakutgosizdat. Okladnikov, A.P. (1950a). Osvoenie paleoliticheskim chelovekom Sibiři (The settling of Siberia by Palaeolithic humans). Materiały po Izucheniyu Chetvertichnogo Perioda SSSR 2:150-158. Okladnikov, A.P. (1950b). Neolit i Bronzový Vek Pribaikalya. Istoriko-Arkheologicheskoe Issledovanie. Chatsi 1-2 (Neolithic and Bronze Age of the Lake Baikal Region. Historical and Archaeological Research. Parts 1-2). Moscow Leningrad: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1950c). Vklad sovetskoi arkheologii v izuchenie proshlogo severnykh narodov (The contribution of Soviet archaeology to the study of the past of the northern peoples). Uchenye Zapiski Leningradskogo Universiteta 115: 22-37. Okladnikov, A.P. (1950d). Lenskie Drevnosti. Vypusk3 (The Antiquities of the Lena River. Part 3). Moscow Leningrad: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1951). Raskopki na Severe (Excavations intheNorth).In:Fedorov,G.B.(ed.),PoSledamDrevnikh Kultur, pp. 11-46. Moscow: Goskultprosvetizdat. Okladnikov, A.P. (1953a). Sledy paleolīta v doline reki Leny (Traces of the Palaeolithic in the Lena River valley). Materiały i Issiedovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 39: 227-266. Okladnikov, A.P. (1953b). Narody Severo-Vostochnoi Sibiři (Peoples of Northeastern Siberia). In: Grekov, B.D. (ed.), Ocherki Istorii SSSR. Period Feodalizmą IXXV Vv. Chast 1, pp. 751-759. Moscow: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1954). U istokov
kultury narodov Dalnego Vostoka (At the origins of the culture of the peoples of the Far East). In: Fedorov, G.B. (ed.), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur: Ot Volgi do Tikhogo Okeana, pp. 225-260. Moscow: Goskultprosvetizdat. Okladnikov, A.P. (1955a). Yakutiya do Prisoedineniya к Russkomu Gosudarstvu (Yakutia before Joining the Russian State). Moscow Leningrad: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1955b). Razvitie pervobytnoobshchinnogo stroya. Pozdny drevnekamenny vek (verkhny paleolit) (The development of the primitive communal system. Late Old Stone Age (Upper Palaeolithic)). In: Frantsev, Y.P. (ed.), Vsemirnaya Istoriya, Tom 1, pp. 50-88. Moscow: Gospolitizdat. Okladnikov, A.P. (1956). Drevnee naselenie Sibiři i ego kultura (The ancient population of Siberia and its culture). In: Levin, M.G., and L.P. Potapov (eds), Narody Sibiři, pp. 21-107. Moscow Leningrad: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1959). Dalekoe Proshloe Primorya (The Distant Past of Primorye). Vladivostok: Primorskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. 114 Okladnikov, A.P. (1961). 300 let sibirskoi arkheologii i ее segodnyashny den (300 years of Siberian archaeology and its present day). In: Dulov, V.I. (ed.), Voprosy Istorii Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 15-22. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1962). Novoe v izuchenii drevneishikh kultur Mongolii (po rabotam 1960 g.) (New in the study of the ancient cultures of Mongolia (based on the works in I960)). Sovetskaya Etnografiya 1:83-90. Okladnikov, A.P. (1964a). Sibir v drevnekamennom veke. Epokha paleolīta (Siberia in the Old Stone Age. The Palaeolithic epoch).
In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Materiały po Drevnei Istorii Sibiři (Maket I-go Toma “Istoriya Sibiri”), pp. 51-128. Ulan-Ude: SO AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1964b). Mezolit Priokhotya (Mesolithic of the Okhotsk Sea region). In: Tezisy Dokladov к Vsesoyuznomu Soveshchaniyu po Izucheniyu Chetvertichnogo Perioda, pp. 91-93. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1966). Drevnee poselenie na r. Tadushi u der. Ustinovki i problema dalnevostochnogo mezolitą (Ancient settlement on the Tadushi River near the village of Ustinovka and the problem of the Far Eastern Mesolithic). In: Saks, V.N. (ed.), Chetvertichny Period Sibiři, pp. 352-372. Moscow: Nauka. Okladnikov, A.P. (1969). Raskopki u sela Ustinovka na r. Tadushi (Excavations near the village of Ustinovka on the Tadushi River). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1968 Goda, pp. 215-217. Moscow: Nauka. Okladnikov, A.P. (1971). Mnogosloinoe poselenie Sanny Mys na r. Ude (The multilayered settlement of Sanny Mys on the Uda River). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Materiały Połevykh Issłedovany Dałnevostochnoi Arkheologicheskoi Ekspeditsii. Vypusk 2, pp. 7-86. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1974). Poselenie kamennogo veka na gore Khere-Uul (Vostochnaya Mongolia) i dokeramicheskie kultury Yaponii (The Stone Age settlement on Khere-Uul Mount (Eastern Mongolia) and pre-pottery cultures of Japan). In: Gafurov, B.G. (ed.), Istoriko-Filosofskie Issiedovaniya, pp. 322-338. Moscow: Nauka. Okladnikov, A.P. (1981). Paleolit Tsentralnoi Azii: Moiltyn Am (Mongoliya) (The Palaeolithic of Central Asia: Moiltyn Am
(Mongolia)). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Okladnikov, A.P., and R.S. Vasil’evsky (1980). Severnaya Aziya na Zare Istorii (Northern Asia at the Dawn of History). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Okladnikov, A.P., and LI. Kirillov (1980). Yugo-Vostochnoe Zabaikalye v Epokhu Kamnya i Rannei Bronzy (SouthEastern Transbaikalia in the Epoch of the Stone Age and the Early Bronze Age). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Panichkina, M.Z. (1959). Paleoliticheskie nukleusy (The Palaeolithic cores). Arkheologichesky Sborník 1: 7-77.
References Péwé, T., D.M. Hopkins, and J. Giddings (1968). Chetvertichnaya geologiya i arkheologiya Alyaski (Quaternary geology and archaeology of Alaska). In: Markov, K.K., H.E. Wright, Jr., and D.C. Frey (eds), Chetvertichny Period v SSHA, Tom 1, pp. 421-448. Moscow: Mir. Petri, B.E. (1916). Neoliticheskie nakhodki na beregu Baikala. Predvaritelnoe soobshchenie о raskopkakh stoyanki Ulan-Khada (Neolithic finds on the shores of Lake Baikal. Preliminary report on the excavations of the Ulan-Khada site). Sborník Muzeya Antropologii i Etnografii 3:113-132. Petri, B.E. (1921). Neoliticheskaya koloniya v bukhte Peschanaya na Baikale (The Neolithic colony in Peschanaya Bay on Lake Baikal). Sborník Trúdov Professorov i Prepodavatelei Gosudarstvennogo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Otdel 1, Vypusk2: 56-65. Petrin, V.T. (1972). Stoyanka Chernoozerye II (The site of Chernoozerye II). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1971 Goda, pp. 255-256. Moscow: Nauka. Petrin, V.T. (1979). К probleme osvoeniya chelovekom Zapadno-Sibirskoi ravniny v kontse pleistotsena (On the problem of human settling of the West Siberian Plain at the end of the Pleistocene). In: Chindina, L.A. (ed.), Osobennosti Estestvenno-Geograficheskoi Sredy i Istoricheskie Protsessy v Zapadnoi Sibiři, pp. 2930. Tomsk: Izdatelstvo Tomskogo Universiteta. Pidoplichko, LG. (1950). Po povodu raboty Vaskovskogo A.P. i Okladnikova A.P. pro nakhodku dereva, obrabotannogo paleoliticheskim chelovekom (Regarding the work of A.P. Vaskovsky and A.P. Okladnikov about the discovery of a tree processed by a Palaeolithic
human). Arkheologiya 3:185-189. Polyakov, I.S. (1880). Antropologicheskaya Poezdka v Tsentrainuyu i Vostochnuyu Rossiyu, Ispolnennaya po Porucheniyu Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk (Anthropological Trip to Central and Eastern Russia, Carried Out on Behalf of the Imperial Academy of Sciences) [Zapiski Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk. Тот XXXVII, Prilozhenie 1]. St.-Petersburg: Tipografiya Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk. Ponomarenko, A.K. (1985). Drevnyaya Kultura Itelmenov Vostochnoi Kamchatki (The Ancient Culture of the Itelmens of Eastern Kamchatka). Moscow: Nauka. Posrednikov, V.A. (1973). Otkrytie paleoliticheskoi stoyanki v Narymskom Priobye (Discovery of a Palaeolithic site in the Narym Region of the Ob River basin). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 4: 236-238. Powers, W.R. (1973). Palaeolithic man in Northeast Asia. Arctic Anthropology 10(շ): 1-106. Razvitie . (1968). Razvitie issledovany v oblasti obshchestvennykh nauk (Development of social science research). Vestnik AN SSSR 10: 3-10. Reshetov, Y.G. (1966). Priroda Žemli i Proiskhozhdenie Cheloveka (The Nature of the Earth and the Origin of Humans). Moscow: Mysl. Rogachev, A.N. (1962). Osnovnye itogi i zadachi izucheniya paleolīta Russkoi ravniny (The main results and tasks of Palaeolithic study on the Russian Plain). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR 92: 3-11. Rogachev, A.N., N.I. Gurina, V.P. Lyubin, E.A. Vekilova, L.Y. Krizhevsksya, L.P. Khlobystin, O.N. Bader, M.F. Kosarev, K.F. Smirov, N.I. Sokolsky, A.N. Smirnov, L.P. Zyablin, and R.L. Rozedfeldt (1967). Dostizheniya arkheologicheskoi nauki v RSFSR
(Achievements of archaeological science in the Russian Federation). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 3: 9-19. Romanova, E.N., and A.A. Sementsov (1970). Opyt radiouglerodnogo datirovaniya mnogosloinogo arkheologicheskogo pamyatnika Belkachi I (Experience of radiocarbon dating at the multilayered archaeological site of Belkachi 1). In: Kocharov,G.E.,V.A.Dergachev,andG.M.Mirianashvili (eds), Trudy Vsesoyuznogo Soveshchaniya po Probleme “Astrofizicheskie Yavleniya i Radiouglerod”, pp. 137139. Tbilisi: Izdatelstvo Tbilisskogo Universiteta. Safronov, F.G. (1976). Razvitie arkheologicheskogo izucheniya Yakutii (Development of the archaeological study in Yakutia). In: Safronov, F.G., and A.S. Moskovský (eds), Ocherki Sovetskoi Istoriografii Yakutii, pp. 213-217. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Schlesier, K.H. (1967). Sedna Creek: report on an archaeological survey on the Arctic slope of the Brooks Range. American Antiquity 32: 210-222. Sementsov, A.A., E.N. Romanova, and P.M. Dolukhanov (1969). Radiouglerodnye daty LOIA (The LOIA radiocarbon dates). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 1: 251261. Shamsutdinov, V.H. (1966). Novaya verkhnepaleoliticheskaya stoyanka v Zabaikalye (New Upper Palaeolithic site in Transbaikalia). BKICHP 32:128-133. Shcherbakova, N.M. (1980a). Pervye arkheologicheskie nakhodki na Yane (The first archaeological finds on the Yana River). In: Problemy Arkheologii i Etnografii Sibiři i Tsentralnoi Ázii, pp. 55-57. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Shcherbakova, N.M. (1980b). Arkheologicheskie pamyatniki Yany (Archaeological sites of the Yana River). In:
Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novoe v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 62-65. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Shilo, N.A., N.N. Dikov, and A.V. Lozhkin (1967). Pervye dannye po stratigrafi! paleolīta Kamchatki (The first data on the stratigraphy of the Palaeolithic of Kamchatka). In: Krushanov, A.I. (ed.), Istoriya i Kultura Narodov Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 32-41. Moscow: Nauka. Shilo, N.A., N.N. Dikov, and A.V. Lozhkin (1968). The first data on the stratigraphy of the Palaeolithic of Kamchatka. Arctic Anthropology 5(1): 204-212. 115
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Palaeolithic). In: Derevianko, A.P. (ed.), Sootnoshenie Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři s Kulturami Sopredelnykh Territory, pp. 31-34. Novosibirsk: Institut Istorii, Filologii i Filosofii SO AN SSSR. Tseitlin, S.M. (1975b). Geologiya paleolīta Verkhnego Priangarya (Geology of the Palaeolithic in the upper Angara River region). In: Medvedev, G.I., and V.V. Svinin (eds), Drevnyaya Istoriya Narodov Yuga Vostochnoi Sibiři. Vypusk 3, pp. 59-73. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Tseitlin, S.M. (1979). Geologiya Paleolīta Severnoi Azii (Geology of the North Asian Palaeolithic). Moscow: Nauka. Tseitlin, S.M., and I.V. Aseev (eds) (1982). Geologiya i Kultura Drevnikh Poseleny Zapadnoga Zabaikalya (Geology and Culture of the Ancient Settlements of Western Transbaikalia). Novosibrsk: Nauka. Uvarov, A.S. (1881). Arkheologiya Rossii. Kamenný Period. Tom 1 (Archaeology of Russia. Stone Period. Volume 1). Moscow: Sinodalnaya Tipografiya. Vasil’evsky, R.S. (1965). К istorii drevnikh kultur Okhotskogo poberezhya (On the history of ancient cultures of the Okhotsk Sea coast). Sovetskaya Etnografya 1:117-123. Vasil’evsky, R.S. (1968). KamennayaindustriyaAnanguly i ее aziatskie paralleli (Stone industry of Anangula and its Asian parallels). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Voprosy Istorii Sotsialno-Ekonomicheskoi i Kulturnoi Zhízni Sibiři, Vypusk 2, pp. 29-38. Novosibirsk: Novosibirsky Filial Geograficheskogo Obshchestva SSSR. Vasil’evsky, R.S. (1969). О rabote VIII Mezhdunarodnogo kongressa antropologicheskikh i etnograficheskikh nauk (About the work of the
Vlllth International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnographic Sciences). Izvestiya SO AN SSSR. Seriya Obshchestvennykh Nauk 1:121-124. Vasil’evsky, R.S. (1973a). Drevnie Kultury Tikhookeanskogo Severa (Ancient Cultures of the Pacific North). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Vasil’evsky, R.S. (1973b). O roli Beringd v zaselenii Aleutskikh ostrovov (On the role of Beringia in the settlement of the Aleutian Islands). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiyskaya Susha i Ее Znachenie Dlya Razvitiya Golarkticheskikh Flor i Faun v Kainozoe, pp. 135-137. Khabarovsk: DVNTS AN SSSR. Vasil’evsky, R.S. (1985). Stoyanka Suvorovo III i ее mesto v kamennom veke Dalnego Vostoka (The Suvorovo III site and its place in the Stone Age of the Far East). In: Larichev, V.E. (ed.), Kamenný Vek Severnoi, Srednei i Vostochnoi Azii, pp. 86-95. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Vasil’evsky, R.S., and S.A. Gladyshev (1989). Verkhny Paleolit Yuzhnogo Primorya (The Upper Palaeolithic of Southern Primorye). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Vasil’evsky, R.S., and VA. Kashin (1983). Raskopki mnogosloinogo poseleniya Ustinovka I v 1980 godu (Excavations of the multilayered settlement Shilo, N.A., N.N. Dikov, and A.V. Lozhkin (1976). Radiouglerodnye datirovki drevnikh kultur iz verkhnechetvertichnykh otlozheny Severo-Vostoka SSSR (Radiocarbon dates of ancient cultures from the Upper Quaternary deposits of the Northeastern USSR). Doklady AN SSSR 231:1204-1205. Shilo, N.A., N.N. Dikov, A.V. Lozhkin, and E.V. Starikov (1977). Novye radiouglerodnye datirovki arkheologicheskikh pamyatnikov iz verkhnechetvertichnykh otlozheny severa Dalnego Vostoka
(New radiocarbon dates of archaeological sites from the Upper Quaternary deposits of the northern Far East). Doklady AN SSSR 237: 688-689. Shirina, D.A. (1983). Letopis Ekspeditsy Akademii Nauk na Severo-Vostoke Azii v Dorevolyutsionny Period (Chronicle of Expeditions of the Academy of Sciences in Northeast Asia in the Pre-Revolutionary Period). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Sosnovsky, G.P. (1934). Paleoliticheskie stoyanki Severnoi Azii (Palaeolithic sites of Northern Asia). Trudy ¡I Mezhdunarodnoi Konferentsii Assotsiatsii po Izucheniyu Chetvertichnogo Perioda Evropy 5: 246-304. Stepanov, N.N. (1950). Retsenziya: Istoriya Yakutii. T. 1: Doktor istoricheskikh nauk A.P. Okladnikov (Review: History of Yakutia. T. 1: Doctor of Historical Sciences A.P. Okladnikov). Voprosy Istorii 5:134-139. Titov, E.E. (1980). Geomorfologiya i usloviya nakopleniya osadkov v raione ushkovskikh stoyanok (Geomorphology and conditions of sediment accumulation in the area of the Ushki sites). In: Shilo, N.A. (ed.), NoveishieDannyepo Arkheologii Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 134-156. Magadan: SVKNII. Titov, E.E. (1982). Usloviya zakhoroneniya i posleduyushchie peremeshcheniya kirgilyakhskogo mamonta (Burial conditions and subsequent movements of the Kirgilyakh mammoth). Xlth Congress of INQUA. Tezisy Dokladov, Tom 1: 254-255. Moscow: VINITI. Tokarev, S.A. (1951). Retsenziya: A.P. Okladnikov. Istoriya Yakutii. T. 1: Proshloe Yakutii do Prisoedineniya к Russkomu Gosudarstvu (Review: A.P. Okladnikov. History of Yakutia. Vol. 1: The Past of Yakutia before Joining the Russian State). Vestnik Drevnei Istorii 2:
150-155. Tomskaya, А.І. (1981). Palinologiya Kainozoya Yakutii (Palynology of the Cenozoic of Yakutia). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Tomskaya, A.I., and G.M. Savinova (1975). Sporovopyltsevye spektry otlozheny doliny reki Aldana, vklyuchayushchikh paleoliticheskie pamyatniki (Spore-and-pollen spectra of sediments in the Aldan River valley, containing Palaeolithic sites). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Yakutiya i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 31-37. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Tseitlin, S.M. (1975a). Skhema geologicheskoi periodizatsii paleolīta Severnoi Azii (Scheme of the geological périodisation of the North Asian 116
References Ustinovka I in 1980). In: Vasil’evsky, R.S. (ed.), Paleolit Sibiri, pp. 44-66. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Vaskovsky, A.P., and A.P. Okladnikov (1948). Nakhodki obrabotannogo chelovekom dereva na drevnei terrase r. Susuman (bassein Kolymy) (Finds of wood processed by humans on the ancient terrace of the Susuman River (Kolyma River basin)). BKICHP 13: 83-88. Vereshchagin, N.K. (1971). Raskopki mamontovogo kladbishcha na r. Berelekh (Excavations of the mammoth cemetery on the Berelekh River). Vestník AN SSSR 8:85-93. Vereshchagin, N.K. (1972). 0 proiskhozhdenii mamontovykh kladbishch (On the origin of mammoth cemeteries). In: Pidoplichko, I.G. (ed.), Prirodnaya Obstanovka i Fauny Proshlogo. Vypusk 6, pp. 131-148. Kiev: Náuková Dumka. Vereshchagin, N.K. (1977a). Berelekhskoye “kladbishche” mamontov (The Berelekh mammoth “cemetery”). In: Starobogatov,Y.I.(ed.),Mamontovaya Fauna Russkoi Ravniny i Vostochnoi Sibiri, pp. 5-50. Leningrad: Zoologichesky Institut AN SSSR. Vereshchagin, N.K. (1977b). Gibel mamontovoi fauny v pleistotsene (The death of the mammoth fauna in the Pleistocene). Príroda 9: 90-95. Vereshchagin, N.K. (1979). Ostatki mlekopitayushchikh iz paleoliticheskogo sloya VI stoyanki Ushki I (Remains of mammals from the Palaeolithic layer VI of the Ushki I site). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Novye Arkheologicheskie Pamyatniki Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 18-19. Magadan: SVKNII DVNTS AN SSSR. Vereshchagin, N.K., and Y.A. Mochanov (1972). Samye severnye v mire sledy verkhnego paleolīta (The northernmost traces of the Upper Palaeolithic in the world). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya
3: 332-336. West, F.H. (1981). The Archaeology of Beringia. New York: Columbia University Press. West, F.H. (ed.) (1996). American Beginnings: The Prehistory and Palaeoecology of Beringia. Chicago London: University of Chicago Press. Wormington, H.M. (1962). A survey of early American prehistory. American Scientist 50: 230-242. Yi, S., and G. Clark (1983). Observations on the Lower Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia. Current Anthropology 24:181-202. Yi, S., and G. Clark (1985). The “Dyuktai culture” and New World origins. Current Anthropology 26:1-20. Zamyatnin, S.N. (1951). О vozniknovenii lokalnykh razlichy v kulture paleoliticheskogo perioda (On the emergence of local differences in the culture of the Palaeolithic period). In: Levin, M.G. (ed.), Proiskhozhdenie Cheloveka i Drevnee Rasselenie Chelovechestva, pp. 89-152. Moscow: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Zhukov, E.M., and B.A. Rybakov (1975). Istoricheskaya nauka v SSSR na sovremennom etape (Historical science in the USSR at the modern stage). In: Zhukov, E.M. (ed.), Razvitie Sovetskoi Istoricheskoi Nauki. 19701974 GG., pp. 3-8. Moscow: Nauka. Zykov, LE. (1972). Arkheologicheskoe Izuchenie Yakutii (Istoriya i Itogi) (Archaeological Study of Yakutia (History and Results)). Unpublished Cand. Sci. dissertation. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Zykov, I.E. (1973). Arkheologicheskoe Izuchenie Yakutii (Istoriya i Itogi) (Archaeological Study of Yakutia (History and Results)). Synopsis of Cand. Sci. dissertation. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Archival Materials Alekseev, A.N. (A-1975). Otchet о polevykh issledovaniyakh Olekminskogo arkheologicheskogo
otryada YaGU v 1974 g. (Report on field research of the Olekma archaeological team of YaGU in 1974). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5339. Alekseev, A.N. (A-1979). Otchet о rabote Olekminskogo otryada Muzeya arkheologii i etnografii YaGU letom 1978 g. (Report on the work of the Olekma team of the Museum of Archaeology and Ethnography, YaGU, in the summer of 1978). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 7229. Alekseev, A.N., and LE. Zykov (A-1976). Otchet о rabote Olekminskogo otryada arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YaGU letom 1975 g. (Report on the work of the Olekma team of the YaGU archaeological expedition in the summer of 1975). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6395. Arkhipov, N.D. (A-1971). Otchet о rabote arkheologicheskogo otryada YaGU letom 1970 g. (Report on the work of the YaGU archaeological team in the summer of 1970). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 4120. Arkhipov, N.D. (A-1972). Otchet о rabote Olekminskoi ekspeditsii YaGU letom 1971 g. (Report on the work of the Olekma expedition of YaGU in the summer of 1971). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 4644. Arkhipov, N.D. (A-1975). Otchet о rabote Vilyuiskogo otryada arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YaGU 1974 g. (Report on the work of the Vilyui team of the YaGU archaeological expedition in 1974). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5731. Arkhipov, N.D. (A-1978). Otchet о rabote arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YaGU v 1977 g. (Report on the work of the YaGU archaeological expedition in 1977). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6834. Arkhipov, N.D., and A.N. Alekseev (A-1973). Otchet о rabote arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YaGU 1972 g. (Report on the work of the
YaGU archaeological expedition in 1972). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5017. Arkhipov, N.D., and A.N. Alekseev (A-1974). Otchet о rabote arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YaGU 1973 g. (Report on the work of the YaGU archaeological expedition in 1973). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5068. 117
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Dikov, N.N. (A-1962). Otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh, provedennykh na Kamchatke v 1961 godu na sredstva i po programme Severo-Vostochnogo Kompleksnogo Instituta SO AN SSSR (Report on field archaeological research conducted in Kamchatka in 1961 at the expense and under the programme of the Northeastern Interdisciplinary Institute, Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 2267. Dikov, N.N. (A-1963). Otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh na Kamchatke v 1962 g. (Report on field archaeological research in Kamchatka in 1962). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 2488. Dikov, N.N. (A-1965). Otchet ob arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh v 1964 godu (otkrytiye paleolīta na Kamchatke) (Report on archaeological research in 1964 (the discovery of the Palaeolithic in Kamchatka)). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 2923. Dikov, N.N. (A-1966). Otchet ob issledovanii Ushkovskoi paleoliticheskoi stoyanki na Kamchatke v 1965 godu (Report on the study of the Ushki Palaeolithic site in Kamchatka in 1965). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 3113. Dikov, N.N. (A-1967). Otchet ob arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh na Kamchatke v 1966 g. (Report on archaeological research in Kamchatka in 1966). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 3314. Dikov, N.N. (A-1968). Otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh na Kamchatke i Chukotke v 1967 g. (Report on field archaeological research in Kamchatka and Chukotka in 1967). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 3497. Dikov, N.N. (A-1971). Otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh
issledovaniyakh SVKNIIDVNTS AN SSSR v Magadanskoi oblasti v 1970 g. (Report on field archaeological research of the SVKNII DVNTS AN SSSR in the Magadan Province in 1970). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 4339. Dikov, N.N. (A-1973). Otchet о polevykh issledovaniyakh na Chukotke i Kamchatke v 1972 g. (Report on field research on Chukotka and Kamchatka in 1972). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 4795. Dikov, N.N. (A-1974). Otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh na Kamchatke i Kolyme v 1973 g. (Report on field archaeological research in Kamchatka and the Kolyma River in 1973). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5222. Dikov, N.N. (A-1975). Otchet ob arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh na Kolyme i Kamchatke v 1972 g. (Report on archaeological research on the Kolyma River and Kamchatka in 1972). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5287. Dikov, N.N. (A-1976). Otchet о polevykh issledovaniyakh v Magadanskoi i Kamchatskoi oblastyakh (na Kolyme, Chukotke, о-ve Vrangelya i doline r. Kamchatki) v 1972 g. (Report on field research in the Magadan and Kamchatka provinces (on the Kolyma River, Chukotka, Wrangel Island, and the valley of the Kamchatka River) in 1972). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6324. Dikov, N.N. (A-1978). Otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh na Chukotke i Kamchatke v 1977 g. (Report on field archaeological research on Chukotka and Kamchatka in 1977). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6525. Dikov, N.N. (A-1979). Otchet о polevykh issledovaniyakh v basseine r. Kolyma, na Chukotke i Kamchatke v 1978 g. (Report on field research in the Kolyma River basin, Chukotka and
Kamchatka in 1978). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 7182. Dikov, N.N. (A-1981). Otchet о polevykh issledovaniyakh na Chukotskom poluostrove i Kamchatke v 1980 g. (Report on field research in the Chukchi Peninsula and Kamchatka in 1980). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 7301. Dikov, N.N., and T.M. Dikova (A-1972). Otchet о polevykh issledovaniyakh na Kolyme (v zone zatopleniya vodokhranilishchem Kolymskoi GES) i na Kamchatke v 1971 g. (Report on field research on the Kolyma River (in the zone of flooding by the reservoir of the Kolyma hydroelectric power station) and in Kamchatka in 1971). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 4638. Dikov, N.N., and T.M. Dikova (A-1973). Otchet о polevykh issledovaniyakh v zone zatopleniya vodokhranilishchem Kolymskoi GES v 1972 g. (Report on field research in the zone of flooding by the reservoir of the Kolyma hydroelectric power station in 1972). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 4818. Dikova, T.M. (A-1976). Otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh na yuge Kamchatki v 1975 g. (Report on field archaeological research in southern Kamchatka in 1975). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6028. Fedoseeva, S.A. (A-1960). Otchet arkheologicheskogo otryada Yukagirskoi kompleksnoi ekspeditsii AN SSSR leta 1959 g. (Report of the archaeological team of the Yukagir complex expedition of the USSR Academy of Sciences in the summer of 1959). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 2039. Fedoseeva, S.A. (A-1976). Otchet о raskopkakh stoyanki Ust-Chirkuo, provedennykh v 1975 g. Vilyuiskim otryadom PAE YF SO AN SSSR (Report on the excavations of the Ust-Chirkuo site, carried out in
1975 by the Vilyui team of the PAE YF SO AN SSSR). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5886. Fedoseeva, S.A. (A-1977). Otchet о rabote Vilyuyskogo otryada PAE v polevoi sezon 1976 g. (Report on the work of the Vilyui team of the PAE in the field season of 1976). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6449. Fedoseeva, S.A. (A-1978). Otchet о rabote Lenskogo otryada PAE YF SO AN SSSR za 1976 g. (Report on 118
References the work of the Lena team of the PAE YF SO AN SSSR in 1976). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6825. Kiryak,M.A.(A-1979).Otchetopolevykhissledovaniyakh Zapadno-Chukotskogo otryada Severo-VostochnoAziatskoi kompleksnoi arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii v 1978 g. (Report on field research by the West Chukotkan team of the Northeast Asian complex archaeological expedition in 1978). Archiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 7066. Kistenev, S.P. (A-1978). Otchet о rabote Kolymskoi gruppy Severnogo otryada PAE YF SO AN SSSR v 1977 g. (Report on the work of the Kolyma group of the Northern team of the PAE YF SO AN SSSR in 1977). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 7000. Kozlov, V.I. (A-1978). Otchet о rabote Vostochnogo otryada PAE v 1977 g. (Report on the work of the Eastern team of the PAE in 1977). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 7009. Mochanov, Y.A. (A-1965). Otchet о rabote Aldanskogo arkheologicheskogo otryada Instituta Yazyka, Literatury i Istorii YF SO AN SSSR za polevoi sezon 1964 g. (Report on the work of the Aldan archaeological team of the Institute of Language, Literature, and History of the YF SO AN SSSR in the field season of 1964). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 2850. Mochanov, Y.A. (A-1967). Otchet о rabote Aldanskogo arkheologicheskogo otryada v polevoi sezon 1966 g. (Report on the work of the Aldan archaeological team during the field season of 1966). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 3417. Mochanov, Y.A. (A-1968). Otchet о rabote Aldanskogo arkheologicheskogo otryada YF SO AN SSSR v polevoi sezon 1967 goda (Report on the work of the Aldan archaeological team of the YF SO AN SSSR in the
field season of 1967). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 3478. Mochanov, Y.A. (A-1969). Otchet о rabote Prilenskoi arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YF SO AN SSSR v 1968 godu (Report on the work of the Prilenskaya archaeological expedition of the YF SO AN SSSR in 1968). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 3703. Mochanov, Y.A. (A-1971). Otchet о rabote Prilenskoi arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii Instituta Yazyka, Literatury i Istorii YF SO AN SSSR za 1970 god (Report on the work of the Prilenskaya archaeological expedition of the Institute of Language, Literature, and History of the YF SO AN SSSR in 1970). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5224. Mochanov, Y.A. (A-1977). Otchet о rabote Prilenskoi arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YF SO AN SSSR za 1974 g. (Report on the work of the Prilenskaya archaeological expedition of the YF SO AN SSSR in 1974). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5882. Zykov, LE. (A-1977). Otchet о rabote Olekminskogo otryada arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YaGU za polevoi sezon 1976 g. (Report on the work of the Olekma team of the YaGU archaeological expedition in the 1976 field season). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6216. 119
Index Buyaga, site 57 Campus, site 70 Cape Lopatka 72 Central Asia 16, 21, 27, 39, 54-55 Chara River 57 Chard, C. S. 21 Chastinskaya, site 11-14,16, 26, 60 Chekanovsky, A. L. 5 Chelkun II-III, sites 76 Cheremushnik, site 82 Chersky, I. D. 5-7, 32 Chikaevo, site 25, 77 China 16, 20, 27, 55, 63, 87-88 Chokurdakh, site 60 Chukotka, region vii, 8,18, 24-25, 27-28, 32, 38-39, 42, 44, 56, 63-64, 66, 68, 70, 72, 74-75, 77-78, 87, 89 Clovis, cultural complex 27,44, 70,89 Commander Islands 8, 28 Daban. See At-Daban, site Denali, cultural complex 70 Denali-Akmak, cultural complex 77, 89 Denbigh Flint Complex 22 Detrin River 68 Dikov, N. N.: excavations in Kamchatka 38-44, 68-75; excavations in the Kolyma River basin 68, 70-73; excavations on Chukotka 74-76; creation of périodisation of ancient cultures 76-78; theory of the peopling of North America 70,75-78 Dikova, T. Μ. 72 Dingcun, site 27, 55 Ditmar, K. Μ. 8 Dubrovino, site 13-14 Dyamalakh, site 67 Dyuktai, cultural complex vi-viii, 27,32,36-38,45-46, 48-49, 52-58, 60 (footnote 13), 62-64, 66-68, 75-77, 79-80, 82-89, 91 Dyuktai Cave, site 26-29, 31-32, 36-37, 46, 48, 53, 55, 58, 60, 62-63, 68-70, 83, 88 Early Maltan, cultural complex vii Early Siberdik, cultural complex vii Early Ushki, cultural complex vii, 38-39,43-44,68,73, 75-77, 84-85, 88-89 East Asia 3, 28 Efimenko, P. P. 15 Egorov, O. V. 19 (footnotes 3, 6), 20 (footnote 8), 28, 31 Elenev, A. S. 6 Engigshiak, site 76 Ermolaev, Μ. Μ. 8-9 Ezhantsy, site 48-52, 55-56, 60, 63, 67, 80-81, 85 Fairbanks, site 25 Fedoseeva, S. A.: vi, 1, arrival to Yakutia 18; excavations in the
Vilyui River basin 18,25,61-62, 67; Abramova, Z. A. 37, 87 Afontova Gora, site 5, 8,12,14-15, 20, 44 Akmak, site 70 Aksenov, M. P. 37 Alaska 22, 25, 27, 38-39, 49, 56-57, 64, 70, 76-77, 87, 89 Aidan River, region: excavations in the 1960s 18-38; excavations in the 1970s 46-52, 57-58, 62-64 Alekseev, A. N. 1, 58 Aleutian Islands 8, 89 Altai Mountains 16,26-27 Alysardakh, site 18,57 Amagolon, site 82,86 Amka, site 58-59, 66 Amur River, region 8,18, 20-21, 28, 36, 39, 43, 55-56, 63, 70, 87 Anabar River 9, 62,78 Anadyr Region 8 Anangula, site 89-90 Andreev, G. I. 31 Angara River, region vi, 8-9,13-14, 20, 55, 66, 77, 82, 87-88 Araya, site 20,40, 43, 89 Arkhipov, N. D. 49, 53-54, 56, 58, 64 Arseniev, V. K. 8 Astakhov, S. N. 37 At-Daban, site 12,14, 22,22 (footnote 11), 26 Auerbach, N. K. 16,19, 37 Avdeikha, site 57-58, 60-61, 63 Balagannaakh, site 13, 22 Balloman, P. 28 Batoiskaya Yama, site 63 Belkachi I, site 18-19, 21-23,26, 28-29, 31, 36-37, 58, 85 Berelekh, site 50, 52-53, 55-58, 60, 63, 68, 81, 86, 88, 95 Bering Land Bridge. See Beringia Bering Sea 8 Bering Strait 56 Beringia vii, 8, 27-28, 56, 63, 70, 76 Biisk, town 15 Bilir I, site 18-21, 23, 29, 31, 37, 58 Biryusa, site 14 Bochanut, site 60 Bodaibo, town 57 В ogoraz, W. G. 7 Bolshaya Kyuske, site 66 Bolshaya Severnaya, site 57 Bolshoi Elgakhchan, site 68 Bolshoi Lyakhovsky Island 8 Brandenburg, N. E. 6 Breuil, H. 26 (footnote 17) British Mountain, cultural complex 76,87-88 Bronze Age 28, 89 Buret, site vii, 14-15 Burulgino, site 37 120
Index excavations in the Aldan River basin 24-38, 46-48, 51,57-58 Fedyaevo, site 20 Fell’s Cave, site 44,70 Feofilaktov, K. Μ. 5 Final Ushki, cultural complex vii First Ushki culture. See Early Ushki, cultural complex fluted points 56, 89 Folsom, cultural complex 44,89 Gatamaiskaya, site 13, 22,63 Georgij. G. 5 Gerasimov, Μ. Μ. 15,19,37 Gmelin J. G. 5 “Gobi” core 24, 25 (footnote 14), 48, 50, 56, 58, 61, 64, 82 Gogolev, Z. V. 37 Gontsy, site 5 Greenland 56 Grinenko, O. V. 50 (footnote 3) Gromatukha, site 36 Gromov, I. Μ. 19 (footnote 3) Gromov, V. I. 9,12-13,15,19, 37, 53 Healy Lake, site 70 Hokkaido Island 36,40,49,55 Hopkins, D. Μ. 28, 43, 80, 82 Horoka, technique 88 Ides, E. Y. 5 Ikarai, site 25,82 Ikawa-Smith, F. 80 Ikhine, cultural complex 25, 27,36, 81 Ikhine I, site 18-19, 22, 24-25, 27, 31, 36-37, 55, 58-60, 63-64, 67, 80-83, 85 Ikhine II, site 24,31, 55, 58-60, 63, 79-83, 85 Ilyin, F. F. 62 Inaskvaam I-II, sites 74-75, 77 Indigirka River 9,36,38,55, 63-64 loniveem River 76 Irkutsk, city 5, 24-25, 64 Japan 19-20, 39, 42-43, 84, 88-90 Jochelson, W. I. 8 Kachug, town 11,13 Kamchatka, region: excavations in the 1960s 38-45; excavations in the 1970s 68-75 Kamenka III, site 82 Kaminsky, F. I. 5 Karginsk, interglacial (interstadial) 27, 32, 60,67,80-83 Katakturuk River Outlook, site 76 Katasonov, E. Μ. 31,50 (footnote 3) Kazakhstan 27-28, 54, 63,87 Kazinskaya, G. 1.75 Kehe, site 55 Khabarovsk Province 64,68 Kharya, site 62 Khayrgas, site 7 (footnote 3) Khlobystin, L. P. 21 Kirensk, town 16, 26 Kirgilyakh mammoth 80 Kiryak (Dikova), Μ. A. 74-75 Kistenev, S. P. 3,66,68
Kitchan, site 66 Kogruk, site 76 Kokorevo, climatic warming 63,82 Kokorevo, cultural complex 56,88 Kokorevo I, site 14,56 Kokorevo III, site 56 Kolganov, K. I. 26 Kolyasnikov, Y. A. 74-75 Kolyma River, region vi-vii, 9, 49, 55, 63-64, 66, 68, 70, 72,78, 84,87, 90 Komarok I-III, sites 49 Kondon, site 20-21 Konoshchelye, climatic cooling 80 (footnote 2) Konstantinov, I. V. 60 (footnote 12), 62 Korneev, V. V. 50 (footnote З) Kostenki, site 5,15, 26 Koźmin, N. Μ. 6-7 Kozyrevsk, town 38 Krasheninnikov, S. P. 8 Krasnoyarsk, city 5,16 Krasny Yar, site 20,82 Kropotkin, P. A., prince 6-7 Kukhtui, cultural complex 84 Kukhtui III, site 53, 58-60, 63-64, 76, 84, 86 Kullaty, site 22 Kumary III, site 68, 70, 87 Kunalei, site 86 Kuranakh I, site 68 Kurile Islands 28, 43 Kurochkin, E. N.28 Kurung, site 64, 64 (footnote 21), 65-67, 86 Kurupka I, site 75-76 Kurupka River 75 Kyra-Krestyuakh, site 60, 60 (footnote 13), 84 Kyuskyunde River 60 (footnote 14) Lake Baikal, region 16,26-27,37, 63 Lake Kudaikol, site 87 Lake Tytyl 74-75 Lantian, site 55 Laricheva, I. P. 28, 89 Late Siberdik, cultural complex vii Late Ushki, cultural complex vii, 44-45,68, 70, 73, 75-77, 79, 84-85, 87-89, 91 Lazarev, P. A. 50 (footnote 3), 64 (footnote 20) Lena River, region: excavations in the 1940s 9-17; excavations in the 1960s - 1970s 56-58, 64-67 Lipovka-Novoselovo, climatic warming 60,80 (footnote 2), 81-82 Loginovsky, K. D. 38 (footnote 21) Lopatka IV, site 72,72 (footnote 30), 78 Louisville, site 28 Lozhkin, A. V. 50 (footnote 3) Maiorych, site 49, 55, 60, 63-64, 80, 83-84 Makarovo I, site 20,82 Makarovo II,
site 82 Malaya Dzhikimda, site 56-57, 61, 64,66 121
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Malaya Kheta, climatic warming 60, 81-82 Malta, site vii, 9,14-15, 27 Malta-Afontovo, cultural complex 54-56, 63-64,87-88 Malta-Buret, cultural complex 15 Maltan, cultural complex 84,86,90 Maly Anyui, river 66 Maly Patom, river 6-7,17 Markha River 13, 62, 78 Markha, site 60, 60 (footnote 14) Markhachan, site 11-14,22, 25 Marmės Rockshelter, site 77 Maya River 57, 60 (footnote 13), 64, 78 Mazin, A. I. 57 Mazus, A. P. 60 (footnote 16) Medvedev, G. I. 37 Mesolithic 19-20, 25, 36, 38-40, 42-43, 50, 52-53, 56, 58, 64, 66, 74-75, 84, 86, 86 (footnote 15), 87 Messerschmidt, D. G. 5 Milkovo, village 38 Mironovo, site 11,13 Mochanov, Y. A.: relationship with colleagues vi; arrival to Yakutia 18; excavations in the Aldan River basin 18-38,46-49, 51-52, 56-58, 61-62, 64, 66; excavations in another parts of Northeast Asia 49-53, 57-59, 66-68; creation of périodisation of ancient cultures 31-32, 36-38, 56-57, 60, 63-67; theory of the peopling of North America 21-22, 24-27, 36-37, 49, 54, 56, 63, 83; analysis of materials from the Ushki sites 63; controversies with Dyuktai culture 80-83,85-86 Mongolia 16, 27, 55, 63, 87 Mousterian-Levallois, cultural complex 15-16, 21, 26-27, 55 Müller, G. F. 5 Mysovaya, site 87 Nelson, N. C. 9, 21 Neolithic vi, 1,12-13,15-16,18,18 (footnote 1), 19-22, 25-26, 28, 36-37, 37 (footnote 20), 38, 46, 49, 52, 57, 59, 60 (footnote 12), 62-64, 66-69, 74, 78, 84, 86-87, 89 Nerchinsk District 6 New Siberian Islands 6,51 Nizhne-Troitskaya, site 32,55,58, 60 North America: theoretical models of the peopling created by Soviet
scholars 21-27,36-37,49,54-56, 63, 70, 75-78, 83; the oldest cultural complexes 44,70, 76,87, 89 Novosibirsk, cityl8, 57, 59 Novy Leten A, site 50, 50 (footnote 2), 53, 56-57, 60-61, 63-64, 66, 82 Novy Leten В, site 50, 53,56, 58, 60-61, 63, 82 Novy Leten C, site 56, 56 (footnote 8), 60 Nyangi, site 63 Nyurbachan-The 6-th kilometer, site 25 Nyuya, site 12-14, 22 Okhotsk Sea, region 21, 24, 27-28, 38, 43, 52, 58-59, 63, 68, 75, 78, 87 Okhotsk, town 53 Okladnikov, A. P.: relationship with colleagues vi; excavations in the Lena River basin in the 1940s 1, 9-17; creation of périodisation of ancient cultures 14-16; opinion about the age of Dyuktai complex 80; opinion about the areas occupied by the Lena River complexes 87 Old Llano, cultural complex 63-64, 89 Olekma River, region 49-50, 53,56-58, 60-61,63-64, 66, 66 (footnote 23), 67, 78, 82 Olenek, site 60, 60 (footnote 12), 84, 86 Olenek River 9, 78 Olonki, site 14 Omolon River 68 Ordos, region 16 Orlova, Z. V. 50 (footnote 3) Oshurkovo, site 20 Osinovka, site 68 Osipovka, cultural complex 36 Osipovka, site 63 Pacific Region 28, 36, 70, 78, 87-90 Pallas, P. S. 5 Palli Aike, site 44,70 Panteleikha III, site 49,66 Panteleikha I-IX, sites 49,57 Panteleikha River 49 Pasika, cultural complex68, 70 Patagonia 44,89 Pechora River 17,50 Pereselenchsky Punkt, site 14 Petri, B. E. 13 9footnote 6), 19, 21 Pirs, site 49 Polyakov, I. S. 5-6 Ponomarevo, site 14 Primorye (Maritime) Province, region 39,43,63, 68, 82, 87, 89 Prokopyeva, V. G. 48 Proskuryakov, P. S. 6 Romanova, E. N. 28 Rudenko, S. I. 28 Rusanov, B. S. 50 (footnote 3)
Ryabushinsky, F. P. 7 Sakkotsu-Araya, tradition 89 Sandia, site and cultural complex 21, 21 (footnote 9), 27,32 (footnote 19) Sanny Mys, site 27, 82, 86 Santa Rosa Island, site 28 Sartan, glaciation 14, 25, 27, 32, 37, 52, 56, 60, 63, 69-70, 72, 76, 80-83 Sary-Arka, site 27 Savenkov, I. T. 5-7 Sawiski, L. 15,15 (footnote 8) Scripps Campus, site 28 Second Ushki culture. See Late Ushki, cultural complex 122
Index Sedna Creek, site76,76 (footnote 34) Selenga River 8,14 Sementsov, A. A. 31 Sergeevka, site 36 Shilo Creek 68,70 Shirataki, site 20 Shishkino, site 20,87 Shiveluch Volcano 38 Siberdik, cultural complex vii, 70, 73, 76, 78-79, 84-85, 87,89,91 Siberdik, site 68-73, 78, 85-86 Sibiryakov, I. Μ. 7 Snezhnoe, site 25 Sokhatino IV, site 63, 82,86 Sosnovsky, G. P. 15,19,21,37 Sosnový Bor, site 82 Southeast Asia 27 Steller, G. F. 8 stemmed points 39-40,43-44, 63, 66, 68, 70, 72, 75-77, 84-85, 88-89 Sumnagin, cultural complex vii, 22-29,32,36-37,37 (footnote 20), 38, 45-46, 49, 51-53, 55-59, 61-64, 66-68, 74-75, 79, 83-86, 86 (footnote 15), 87-91 Sumnagin I, site 18-19,21-22, 22 (footnote 13), 23, 28, 36-37, 58 Sumnagin III, site 19, 21, 28, 55, 60 Sumnagin River 19 Susuman River 17 Syalakh, cultural complex 22, 25,36, 66 Syurakh-Aryi, site and island 18 (footnote 1) Szeletian-Solutrean, cultural complex 27 Tachikawa, site 20 TagenarVI, site 57 Taimyr Peninsula 57,64,87 Talanda River 62,84 Tangi, site 86 Tarachikha, site 88 Tashtyk, site 20,56 Tatishchev, V. N. 5 Tebyulyukh. See Uryung-Khaya Teklanika, site 70 Timpton River 36 Tochilnaya, site 12-13,22 Tokko River 57 Tolbaga, site 86 Tommot, town 18 Tomsk, city 5,5 (footnote 1) Tomsk, site 8 Torom, site 68, 84, 86 Trail Creek, site 77 Transbaikalia, region 3,9,16,18,20,25,43,55,63, 82, 86, 88, 90 Troitskosavsk-Kyakhta, twin town 5 Tseitlin, S. Μ. 31, 80, 82-83 Tsepkin, E. A. 28 Tule Springs, site 28 Tumulur, site 18, 20-21, 55, 57-59, 63, 79 Tuoi-Khaya, site 25 Tytyl I-IV, I-VII, sites 66, 74-75, 84 Ulaanbaatar, city 15 Ulan-
Khada, site 21 Ulya River 59, 64 Ulyanov, V. N. 31 Upper Cave. See Zhoukoudian Urals, region 18,63, 87 Urtychuk, site 75 Uryung-Khaya, site 62 Ushkanka, site 63 Ushki, site cluster vi, 8 (footnote 4), 38,40,40 (footnote 22), 42-43, 75, 77, 84, 84 (footnote 14), 97 Ushki I, site 38, 40,40 (footnote 24), 41, 44, 55, 68-70, 72-77, 85-86, 96 Ushki II, site 38, 55, 72, 85-86 Ushki IV, site 42, 55, 72, 85-86 Ushki V, site 70, 72-73, 85 Ushki Lake 25, 38, 40, 42, 44, 68-70, 75, 77, 80, 96 Ստէ-Belaya, site (Angara River) 14, 63 Ստէ-Belaya, site (Chukotka) 25 Ստէ-Bilir II, site 29, 32, 55, 60, 60 (footnote 11) Ust-Chirkuo, site 25, 52, 58, 61-62, 67 Ust-Dyuktai I, site 26, 26 (footnote 16), 28, 32, 55, 60, 60 (footnote 11), 63 Ustinovka, cultural complex43, 89 Ustinovka, site 63, 89 Ust֊Kamchatsk, town 38 Ust-Kyunkyu, site 66 Ստէ-Mil I, site 18-21, 23, 29, 31, 37 Ստէ-Mil II, site 29, 31, 46-47, 51-52, 55-58, 60, 63, 80-81, 83, 85 Ստէ-Mil III, site29, 32, 32 (footnote 18) Ust-Syuldyukar, site 67 Ust-Timpton, cultural complex 84-86, 88 Ust-Timpton I, site 18-19, 21, 21 (footnote 10), 23, 3337, 51, 57-59, 61-64, 66 (footnote 22), 67, 79-80, 85 Utukok, site 25 Uvarov, A. S., count 6-7 Vangengeim, E. A. 28 Vasil’evsky, R. S. 88-89 Vereshchagin, N. K. 50, 50 (footnote 3), 52-53, 88, 88 (footnote 16) Verkhne-Troitskaya, site 32, 46, 48, 51, 55, 58, 60, 62-64, 80, 83 Verkholenskaya Gora, site 12, 20, 63, 82 Verkhovtsev, A. N. 60 (footnote 14), 62 Verkhoyansk District 6 Vilyui River, region 18, 25, 38, 52, 58, 60, 64, 67, 78, 93 Vitim River 13, 57, 60, 63-64, 78 Voenny Gospital, site 5-6,
9,14, 27, 63 von Merhart, G. 15,15 (footnote 8) wedge-shaped core 13 (footnote 6), 18-21, 24-29, 31-32, 35, 38-44, 46-52, 52 (footnote 5), 53-59, 60 (footnotes 12,14), 61-64, 66-67, 69-70, 74, 76-78, 81-85,88-89 Witsen, N. 5 123
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Workman, W. 80 Yagodnaya II-III, sites 66 Yakimdzha II, site 57 Yakutsk, city 7,11, 22, 26, 37,44, 46, 56, 60, 74-75, 78, 90-91 Yana River 68,78 Yellow River 19, 56 Yenisei River, region 3, 5, 8-9,13-14,16,19-20, 25,37, 55-57, 87-88, 90 Ymyyakhtakh, cultural complex 37 (footnote 20) Ytylakh, site 67 Zamyatnin, S. N. 19 Zazhigin, V. S. 28 Zeleny Mys, site 49 Zeya River 36 Zhoukoudian, site 20 Zubov, A. 1.16 124 I Staatsbibliothek ļ München f |
| adam_txt |
Contents List of Figures, Tables, and Plates. iii List of Abbreviations. iv Translators’ Introduction.vi Introduction. 1 Chapter I: Beginning of Palaeolithic Studies in Northeast Asia. Activities of the Lena HistoricalArchaeological Expedition. The Period of Initial Accumulation of Data (1948-1959). 5 Chapter II: Investigations of the Palaeolithic of Aldan River and Kamchatka Peninsula. The Determination of Local Cultures and Creation of Regional Cultural-Chronological Schemes in the Evolution of the Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia (1960-1969) 18 Sites of the Aldan River. 18 The Ushki Palaeolithic Complex. 38 Chapter III: Investigations of the Palaeolithic in Yakutia, Western Coastal Region of the Okhotsk Sea, Chukotka, and Kamchatka. Further Development of Concepts about
the Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia (1970-1980). 46 Yakutsk Research Programme. 46 Magadan Research Programme. 68 Chapter IV: Some Research Problems of the Northeast Asian Palaeolithic.80 Conclusion. 91 Colour Plates. 92 References. 98 Published Sources. 98 Archival Materials. 117
Index. 120 ■.'i 4
References Nauchny Kongress. Komitet L. Sotsialnye i Gumanitarnye Nauki. Тот 2, p. 179. Moscow: VINÍTE Abramova, Z.A. (1981). G.P. Sosnovsky (1899-1941) i problemy paleolīta Severnoi Azii (G.P. Sosnovsky (1899-1941) and problems of the Palaeolithic of Northern Asia). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 1:109-117. Abramova, Z.A. (1983). Paleoliticheskaya stoyanka TarachikhanaYenisee (Palaeolithic site ofTarachikha on the Yenisei River). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR 173:43-50. Abramova, Z.A. (1984). Pozdny paleolit aziatskoi chasti SSSR (Late Palaeolithic of the Asian part of the USSR). In: Boriskovsky, P.I. (ed.), Paleolit SSSR, pp. 302-346. Moscow: Nauka. Abramova, Z.A. (1986). Klinovidnye nukleusy v paleolite Severnoi Azii (Wedge-shaped cores in the Palaeolithic of Northern Asia). In: Lyubin, V.P. (ed.), Paleolit i Neolit, pp. 11-16. Leningrad: Nauka. Ackerman, R. (1979). Perspektivy izucheniya tekhnologii kamennoi industrii severnoi chasti SeveroZapadnogo poberezhya (po materialam stoyanki GHB-2, yugo-vostochnaya Alyaska) (Prospects for studying the technology of the stone industry of the northern parts of the Northwest coast (based on the materials of the GHB-2 site, southeastern Alaska)). In: Vasil’evsky, R.S. (ed.), Drevnie Kultury Sibiři і Tikhookeanskogo Basseina, pp. 42-47. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Aigner, J.S. (1985). Comments on Dolitsky A.B., Siberian Palaeolithic archaeology: approaches and analytic methods. Current Anthropology 26:369. Aksenov, M.P. (1966). Stoyanka Cheremushnik (k voprosu о meste badaiskoi kultury v kamennom veke Pribaikalya) (The
Cheremushnik site (on the question of the place of the Badai culture in the Stone Age of the Lake Baikal region)). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Sibiřsky Arkheologichesky Sborník, pp. 23-37. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Aksenov, M.P. (1970). Kompleks nizhnego kulturnogo gorizonta stoyanki Makarovo na Lene (Complex of the lower cultural horizon of the Makarovo site on the Lena River). In: Larichev, V.E. (ed.), Sibir i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 43-52. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Aksenov, M.P. (1980). Arkheologicheskaya stratigrafiya i posloinoe opisanie inventarya Verkholenskoi Gory I (Archaeological stratigraphy and layer-by-layer description of the inventory of Verkholenskaya Gora I site). In: Aksenov, M.P. (ed.), Mezolit Verkhnego Priangarya. Chast 2, pp. 45-93. Irkutsk: Izdatelstvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Aksenov, M.P., and G.E Medvedev (1967). Novye dannye po doneoliticheskomu periodu Priangarya (New Published Sources Abramova, Z.A. (1966a). О lokalnykh razlichiyakh paleoliticheskikh kultur Angary i Yeniseya (On local differences between the Palaeolithic cultures of the Angara and the Yenisei). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 3: 9-16. Abramova, Z.A. (1966b). Lokalnye osobennosti paleoliticheskikh kultur Sibiři (Local features of the Palaeolithic cultures of Siberia). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Doklady i Soobshcheniya Arkheologov SSSR ria VII Mezhdunarodnom Kongresse Doistorikov i Protoistorikov, pp. 46-55. Moscow: Nauka. Abramova, Z.A. (1970). Paleolit Yuzhnoi Sibiři (Palaeolithic of Southern Siberia). In: Larichev, V.E. (ed.), Sibir i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 9-16. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Abramova,
Z.A. (1973a). К voprosu о kulturnykh svyazyakh Azii i Ameriki v pozdnem paleolite (On the issue of cultural links between Asia and America in the Late Palaeolithic). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR 137: 22-27. Abramova, Z.A. (1973b). К voprosu о kulturnykh svyazyakh Azii i Ameriki v pozdnem paleolite (On the issue of cultural connections between Asia and America in the Late Palaeolithic). In: Doklady Sovetskoy Delegatsii na IX Mezhdunarodnom Kongresse Antropologicheskikh i Etnograficheskikh Nauk (Chicago, Sentyabr 1973) (separate brochure). Moscow: Nauka. Abramova, Z.A. (1975). Arkheologicheskie kultury v verkhnem paleolite Severnoi Azii i yuzhnosibirskaya kulturnaya oblast (Archaeological cultures in the Upper Palaeolithic of Northern Asia and the South Siberian cultural region). In: Derevianko, A.P. (ed.), Sootnoshenie Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři s Kulturami Sopredelnykh Territory, pp. 19-29. Novosibirsk: Institut Istorii, Filologii i Filosofii SO AN SSSR. Abramova, Z.A. (1979a). Paleolit Yeniseya. Afontovskaya Kultura (Palaeolithic of the Yenisei. The Afontova Culture). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Abramova, Z.A. (1979b). Paleolit Yeniseya. Kokorevskaya Kultura (Palaeolithic of the Yenisei. The Kokorevo Culture). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Abramova, Z.A. (1979c). К voprosu о vozraste aldanskogo paleolīta (On the question of the age of the Aldan Palaeolithic). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 4: 5-14. Abramova, Z.A. (1979d). Klinovidnye nukleusy v pozdnepleistotsenovykh - rannegolotsenovykh stoyankakh Severnoi Azii i Alyaski (Wedge-shaped cores in the Late Pleistocene - Early
Holocene sites of Northern Asia and Alaska). In: XIV Tikhookeansky 98
References data on the pre-Neolithic period of the Angara region). Izvestiya VSORGO 65:153-165. Alekseev, A.N. (1977). Paleolit Olekmy (The Palaeolithic of the Olekma River). In: Saveliev, N.A. (ed.), NauchnoTeoreticheskaya Konferentsiya (Sektsiya Arkheologii), pp. 20-21. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Alekseev, A.N. (1978). Rannie arkheologicheskie kompleksy Olekmy (Early archaeological complexes of the Olekma River). In: Tezisy Dokladov Yubileinoi Konferentsii Molodykh Uhenykh Yakutii. Sektsiya 1, pp. 40-42. Yakutsk. Alekseev, A.N. (1980). Paleolit nizhnei Olekmy (Palaeolithic of the lower Olekma River). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novoe v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 28-34. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Alekseev, A.N. (1982). Istoriya arkheologicheskogo izucheniya Olekmy (History of the archaeological study of the Olekma River). In: Problemy Arkheologii i Perspektívy Izucheniya Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka (Tezisy Dokladov), pp. 91-93. Yakutsk: Izdatelsvo Yakutskogo Gosudarsvennogo Universiteta. Alekseev, A.N. (1987). Kamenný Vek Olekmy (The Stone Age of Olekma River). Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Alekseev, A.N., and I.E. Zykov (1976). Issledovaniya na Olekme (Research on the Olekma River). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1975 Coda, pp. 213-214. Moscow: Nauka. Alekseev, V.P. (1981). Aleuty Komandorskikh ostrovov (somatologicheskie nablyudeniya) (Aleuts of the Commander Islands (somatological observations)). In: Gurvich, I.S. (ed.), Traditsionnye Kultury Severnoi Sibiři i Severnoi Ameriki, pp. 6-33. Moscow: Nauka.
Alekseeva, E.V. (1976). Mamonty vymerli iii byli istrebleny? (Were mammoths extinct or exterminated?). Priroda 6: 98-107. Andreev, G.I., and Y.S. Grishin (1961). Nauchnaya konferentsiya po istorii Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka (Scientific conference on the history of Siberia and the Far East). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 1: 312-316. Antipina, N.V. (1980a). Novye arkheologicheskie pamyatniki Verkhnego Vilyuya (New archaeological sites of the upper Vilyui River). In: Problemy Arkheologii i Etnografii Sibiři i Tsentralnoy Ázii, pp. 4849. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Antipina, N.V. (1980b). Novye arkheologicheskie pamyatniki Verkhnego Vilyuya (New archaeological sites of the upper Vilyui River). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novoe v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 41-45. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Antropova, V.V. (1949). К istorii arkheologicheskogo izucheniya Kamchatki (On the history of the archaeological study of Kamchatka). Sborník Muzeya Antropologii i Etnografii 11:380-394. Argunov, V.G. (1982). Istoriya izucheniya kamennogo veka Severo-Zapadnoi Yakutii (The history of the study of the Stone Age in Northwestern Yakutia). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii i Perspektivy Izucheniya Drevnikh Kultur Sibiří i Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 7-9. Yakutsk: Yakutsky Gosudarstvenny Universitet. Arembovsky, I.V. (1936). Rechnoi bobr v proshlom Vostochnoi Sibiři (River beaver in the past of Eastern Siberia). Izvestiya Irkutskogo Nauchnogo Muzeya 2: 118-127. Arembovsky, I.V. (1940). Ob ostatkakh deyatelnosti bobra iz postpliotsenovykh otlozheny r. Maly Patom (On the remains of the activity
of the beaver from the post-Pliocene deposits of the Maly Patom River). Sborník Trúdov Irkutskogo Gorno-Metallurgicheskogo Instituta 2: 70-73. Arembovsky, I.V., and L.N. Ivaniev (1956). Ivan Dementyevich Chersky как pervy issledovatel paleolīta (Ivan Dementievich Chersky as the first researcher of the Palaeolithic). In: Obruchev, S.V. (ed.), I.D. Cherskiy (Neopublikovannye Statyi, Pisma i Dnevniki), pp. 55-60. Irkutsk: Irkutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Arkhipov, N.D. (1972). Raboty Olekminskoi ekspeditsii (Works of the Olekma expedition). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1971 Goda, pp. 258259. Moscow: Nauka. Arkhipov, N.D. (1973a). Istoriya Stanovleniya i Razvitiya Arkheologicheskoi Nauki v Pribaikalye (XVIII v. - 1940 g.) (The History of the Formation and Development of Archaeological Science in the Baikal Region (XVIIIth century -1940)). Unpublished Cand. Sci. dissertation. Moscow: Institut Arkheologii AN SSSR. Arkhipov, N.D. (1973b). Istoriya Stanovleniya i Razvitiya Arkheologicheskoi Nauki v Pribaikalye (XVIII v. -1940 g.) (The History of the Formation and Development of Archaeological Science in the Baikal Region (XVIIIth century - 1940)). Synopsis of Cand. Sci. dissertation. Moscow: Institut Arkheologii AN SSSR. Arkhipov, N.D. (1973c). Po zeleným kholmam Olekmy (Along the green hills of Olekma). Sotsialisticheskaya Yakutia, 1 April. Arkhipov, N.D. (1973d). Issledovaniya v Yuzhnoi Yakutii (Research in Southern Yakutia). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1972 Goda, p. 198. Moscow: Nauka. Arkhipov, N.D. (1975). Issledovaniya v Yakutii
(Research in Yakutia). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1974 Goda, p. 189. Moscow: Nauka. Arseniev, V.K. (1929). Lednikovy period i pervobytnoe naselenie Vostochnoi Sibiři (The Ice Age and the prehistoric population of Eastern Siberia). Zapiski Vladivostokskogo Otdela RGO 3(2): 273-296. Arslanov, K.A., N.K. Vereshchagin, V.V. Lyadov, and V.V. Ukraintseva (1980). О khronologii karginskogo mezhlednikovya i rekonstruktsii landshaftov Sibiři po issledovaniyam trupov mamontov i ikh 99
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia “sputnikov” (On the chronology of the Karginsk interglacial and the reconstruction of the landscapes of Siberia based on the study of the corpses of mammoths and their “companions”). In: Ivanova, I.K., and N.V. Kind (eds), Geokhronologiya Chetvertichnogo Perioda, pp. 208-213. Moscow: Nauka. Artsikhovsky, A.V. (i960). Razvitie arkheologii i etnografii (Development of archaeology and ethnography). In: Nechkina, M.V. (ed.), Ocherki Istorii Istoricheskoi Nauki v SSSR. Tom II, pp. 614-632. Moscow: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Arutyunov, S.A. (1976). Ot redaktora (From the editor). In: Laricheva, I.P., Paleoindeiskie Kultury Severnoi Ameriki, pp. 3-6. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Arutyunov, S.A., and D.A. Sergeev (1969). Drevnie Kultury Aziatskikh Eskimosov (Uelensky Mogilnik) (Ancient Cultures of Asian Eskimos (Uelen Burial Ground)). Moscow: Nauka. Astakhov, S.N. (1966a). О putyakh pervonachalnogo zaseleniya chelovekom doliny Yeniseya (On the ways of the initial human settlement of the Yenisei River valley). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Doklady iSoobshcheniya Arkheologov SSSR na VII Mezhdunarodnom Kongresse Doistorikov i Protoistorikov, pp. 56-67. Moscow: Nauka. Astakhov, S.N. (1966b). Poseleniya Afontovoi Gory i Ikh Mesto v Paleolite Sibiři (Settlements of Afontova Gora and Their Place in the Palaeolithic of Siberia). Synopsis of Cand. Sci. dissertation. Leningrad: Institut Arkheologii AN SSSR. Astakhov, S.N. (1973). Paleolit Yeniseya i problema proiskhozhdeniya tak nazyvaemogo epigravetta Severnoi Ameriki (Palaeolithic of the Yenisei and the problem of the origin
of the so-called Epigravette of North America). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiyskaya Susha i Ее Znachenie Dlya Razvitiya Golarkticheskikh Flor i Faun v Kainozoe, pp. 194-196. Khabarovsk: DVNTS AN SSSR. Astakhov, S.N. (1999). Paleolit Yeniseya. Paleoliticheskie Stoyanki na Afontovoi Gore v g. Krasnoyarske (The Palaeolithic of the Yenisei River. The Palaeolithic Sites at the Afontova Gora in the City of Krasnoyarsk). St.-Petersburg: Evropeisky Dom. Auerbakh, N.K. (1930). Paleoliticheskaya Stoyanka Afontova Gora III (Palaeolithic site of Afontova Gora III). Novosibirsk: Obshchestvo Izucheniya Sibiři i Ее Proizvoditelnykh Sil. Averkieva, Y.P., S.A. Arutyunov, and Y.V. Bromlei (1969). VIII Mezhdunarodny kongress antropologicheskikh i etnograficheskikh nauk (VIII International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnographic Sciences). Sovetskaya Etnografya 1:3-11. Azatyan, A.A., M.I. Belov, N.A. Gvozdetsky, L.G. Kamanin, E.M. Murzaev, and R.L. Yugai (1969). Istoriya Otkrytiya i Issledovaniya Severnoi Azii (History of Discovery and Exploration of Northern Asia). Moscow: Mysl. Bader, O.N. (1950). Nekotorye voprosy paleogeografii Urala i Severo-Vostochnoi Evropy v svete arkheologicheskikh dannykh (Some issues of palaeogeography of the Urals and Northeastern Europe in the light of archaeological data). Materiały po Izucheniyu Chetvertichnogo Perioda SSSR 2:140-149. Bader, O.N. (1956). Nekotorye problemy pervobytnoi istorii Urala (Some problems of the prehistory of the Urals). Uchenye Zapiski Molotovskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta 2(з): 45-57. Bader, O.N. (1972). Khudozhnik
risovai s natury (The artist painted from nature). Priroda 8: 95-96. Bader, O.N. (1975). Paleoliticheskaya gravirovka iz Indigirskogo Zapolyarya (Palaeolithic engraving from the Indigirka Arctic). In: Okladnikov, A.P., and A.P. Derevianko (eds), Arkheologiya Severnoi i Tsentralnoi Azii, pp. 30-33. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Bader, O.N., and V.E. Flint (1977). Gravirovka na bivne mamonta s Berelekha (Engraving on a mammoth tusk from the Berelekh). In: Starobogatov, Y.I. (ed.), Mamontovaya Fauna Russkoi Ravniny i Vostochnoi Sibiři, pp. 68-71. Leningrad: Zoologichesky Institut AN SSSR. Bandi, H.-G. (1965). Urgeschichte der Eskimo. Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer. Beregovaya, N.A. (1948). Drevneishie kultury Alyaski i vopros о zaselenii Ameriki (The oldest cultures of Alaska and the question of the peopling of America). Sovetskaya Etnografya 4: 204-219. Beregovaya, N.A. (i960). Paleoliticheskie Mestonakhozhdeniya SSSR (Palaeolithic Localities of the USSR). Moscow Leningrad: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Beregovaya, N.A. (1967). Drevneyshie kulturnye traditsii Amerikanskoi Arktiki i ikh svyazi s SeveroVostokom Sibiři (po raskopkam 1955-1964 gg.) (The oldest cultural traditions of the American Arctic and their connections with Northeast Siberia (according to excavations in 1955-1964)). In: Krushanov, A.I. (ed.), Istoriya i Kultura Narodov Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 85-102. Moscow: Nauka. Beregovaya, N.A. (1972). Otkrytiya paleolīta v SSSR (1958-1968 gg.) (Discoveries of the Palaeolithic in the USSR (1958-1968)). Materiały i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 185: 227-243. Berezin, N.I. (1936).
Spravochník po Paleolitu SSSR (Handbook of the Palaeolithic of the USSR). Moscow Leningrad: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Bernshtam, A.N. (1950). Monografiya po drevnei istorii Yakutii (Monograph on the ancient history of Yakutia). Letopis Severa 1: 296-300. Betak, J.F. (1965). The epi-Palaeolithic Siberian origins of Canadian Arctic habitation and American Indian dwellings. In: Abstracts of the Vllth INQUA Congress, USA. Denver, CO: INQUA. Biske, S. F. (1978). Chetvertichnye Otlozheniya Krainego Severo-Vostoka SSSR (Quaternary Deposits in the Far Northeast of the USSR). Novosibirsk: Nauka. 100
References Bogoras, W.G. (1934). Chukchi. Chast 1 (Chukchi. Part 1). Leningrad: Izdatelstvo Instituta Narodov Severa. Boriskovsky, P.I. (1949). Izuchenie paleolīta v Sovetskom Soyuze (The study of the Palaeolithic in the Soviet Union). Vestnik Leningradskogo Universiteta 2: 75-87. Boriskovsky, P.I. (1950). Retsenziya: Istoriya Yakutii. T. 1: Proshloe Yakutii do Prisoedineniya к Russkomu Gosudarstvu (Review: History of Yakutia. Vol. 1: The Past of Yakutia before Joining the Russian State). Vestnik Leningradskogo Universiteta 2:145-149. Boriskovsky, P.I. (1969). Kizucheniyupaleolitasovetskimi arkheologami (On the study of the Palaeolithic by Soviet archaeologists). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR 118: 7-12. Boriskovsky, P.I. (1980). Drevneishee Proshloe Chelovechestva (The Ancient Past of Mankind). Moscow: Nauka. Boriskovsky, P.I., and L.P. Khlobystin (1981). Retsenziya: N.N. Dikov. Drevneishie Kultury Severo-Vostochnoi Azii: Aziya na Styke s Amerikoi v Drevnosti (Review: N.N. Dikov. Ancient Cultures of Northeast Asia: Asia at the Junction with America in Antiquity). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 1:314-318. Bryan, A. (1979). Pozdnepleistotsenovye tekhnologicheskie traditsii v Severo-Vostochnoi Azii i Amerike (Late Pleistocene technological traditions in Northeast Asia and America). In: XIV Tikhookeansky Nauchny Kongress. Komitet L. Sotsialnye i Gumanitarnye Nauki. Тот 2, pp. 185-186. Moscow: VINITI. Chard, C.S. (1958). New World migration roots. Anthropological Papers of the University of Alaska 7(1): 23-24. Chard, C.S. (i960). Routes to Bering Strait. American
Antiquity 26: 283-285. Chard, C.S. (1963). The Old World roots: review and speculatations. Anthropological Papers ofthe University ofAlaska 10(2): 115-121. Chard, C.S. (1969). Man in Prehistory. New York: McGrawHill. Chard, C.S. (1974). Northeast Asia in Prehistory. Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press. Chekanovsky, A.L. (1871). Krátky ocherk о rezultatakh issledovany v leto 1871 g. A. Chekanovskogo (A brief essay on the results of research in the summer of 1871 by A. Chekanovsky). Izvestiya SORGO 2(5): 16-38. Chekanovsky, A.L. (1874). Geologicheskoe Issledovanie v Irkutskoi Gubernií (Geological Research in the Irkutsk Province). Irkutsk: SORGO. Chernetsov, V.N. (1950). Retsenziya: A.P. Okladnikov. Istoriya Yakutii. T. 1 (Review: A.P. Okladnikov. History of Yakutia. Vol. 1). Sovetskaya Etnografya 3: 214-219. Chernetsov, V.N. (1969).Opytvydeleniyaetnokulturnykh arealov v Severo-Vostochnoi Evrope i Severnoi Azii (The experience of identifying ethnocultural areas in Northeastern Europe and Northern Asia). In: Dulzón, A.P. (ed.), Proiskhozhdenie Aborigenov Sibiři i Ikh Yazykov, pp. 112-119. Tomsk: Izdatelstvo Tomskogo Universiteta. Cherosov, N.M. (1988). Pamyatniki kamennogo veka tsentralnoi chasti Prilenskogo plato (Olekminsky raion YA ASSR) (Sites of the Stone Age in the central part of the Lena Plateau (Olekma County of the Yakut Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic)). In: Alekseev, A.N. (ed.), Arkheologiya Yakutii, pp. 54-71. Yakutsk: Izdatelstvo Yakutskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta. Chersky, I.D. (1872). Neskolko slov о vyrytykh v Irkutske izdeliyakh kamennogo
perioda (Some words about the items of the Stone Age unearthed in Irkutsk). Izvestiya SORGO 3(3): 167-192. Chersky, I.D. (1874). Ob iskopayemykh ostatkakh severnogo olenya, vyrytykh v okrestnostyakh g. Irkutska, i sovremennoi im faune (On the fossil remains of the reindeer, unearthed in the vicinity of the city of Irkutsk, and the contemporary fauna). Izvestiya SORGO 5(2): 69-77. Chersky, I.D. (1879). Opisanie golovy sibirskogo nosoroga (Rhinoceros antiquitatis tichorinus), naydennoi v 1877 g. v Verkhoyanskom okruge c sokhranivshimisya pri nem myagkimi chastyami (Description of the head of the Siberian rhinoceros (Rhinoceros antiquitatis tichorinus), found in 1877 in the Verkhoyansk District with soft parts preserved). Izvestiya VSORGO 10(1-2): 36-59. Chersky, I.D. (1891). Opisanie Kollektsy Posletretichnykh Iskopaemykh Zhivotnykh, Sobrannykh Novo-Sibirskoi Ekspeditsiei v 1885-1886 GG. (Description of post Tertiary Fossil Animals, Collected by New Siberian Expedition, 1885-1886) [Zápisky Imperatorskoi Rossiiskoi Akademii Nauk, Tom LXV, Prilozhenie, Chast 1]. St. Petersburg: Imperatorskaya Rossiiskaya Akademiya Nauk. Debets, G.F. (1941). Problema zaseleníya severo-zapada Sibiři po dannym paleoantropologii (The problem of the settlement of northwestern Siberia according to palaeoanthropology data). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialnoi Kultury AN SSSR 9:14-18. Debets, G.F. (1946). Fragment lobnoi kosti cheloveka iz kulturnogo sloya stoyanki Afontova Gora II pod Krasnoyarskom (A fragment of a human frontal bone from the cultural layer of the Afontova Gora II
site near Krasnoyarsk). BKICHP 8: 73-77. Demin, M.A. (1981). Istoriya Arkheologicheskogo Izucheniya Altaya (Dooktyabrsky Period) (History of the Archaeological Study of Altai (Pre-October Period). Synopsis of Cand. Sci. dissertation. Novosibirsk: Institut Istorii, Fílílogii i Filosofii SO AN SSSR. Derevianko, A.P. (1964). Neolit Srednego Amura (Neolithic of the Middle Amur River). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Materiały po Drevnei Istorii Sibiří (Maket l-до Toma “Istoriya Sibiři"), pp. 649-657. Ulan-Ude: SO AN SSSR. 101
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Derevianko, A.P. (1968). Kamenný vek v basseine Srednego Amura (Stone Age in the Middle Amur River basin). In: Borisov, B.L. (ed.), Voprosy Istorii Sotsialno-Ekonomicheskoi i Kulturnoi Zhizni Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka. Vypusk 1, pp. 262-275. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Derevianko, A.P. (1970). Gromatukhinskaya kultura (The Gromatukha culture). In: Larichev, V.E. (ed.), Sibir i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 195-209. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Derevianko, A.P. (1973). Korrelyatsiya verkhnepaleoliticheskikh pamyatnikov Severnoi Azii (Correlation of the Upper Palaeolithic sites of Northern Asia). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Materiały po Arkheologíi Sibiri i Dalnego Vostoka. Chast 2, pp. 5596. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Derevianko, A.P. (1975). Kamenny Vek Severnoi, Vostochnoi i Tsentralnoi Azii (Kurs Lektsy) (Stone Age of Northern, East and Central Asia (Course of Lectures)). Novosibirsk: Novosibirsky Gosudarstvenny Universitet. Derevianko, A.P. (1983). Paleolit Dalnego Vostoka i Korei (Palaeolithic of the Far East and Korea). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1958a). Predvaritelny otchet o rabote arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii Chukotskogo kraevedcheskogo muzeya v 1956 godu (Preliminary report on the work of the archaeological expedition of the Chukotkan Museum of Local Lore in 1956). Zapiski Chukotskogo Oblastnogo Kraevedcheskogo Muzeya 1: 32-44. Dikov, N.N. (1958b). Predvaritelny otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh Chukotskogo kraevedcheskogo muzeya v 1957 godu (Preliminary report on field archaeological research of the Chukotkan Museum of
Local Lore in 1957). Zapiski Chukotskogo Oblastnogo Kraevedcheskogo Muzeya 1: 45-57. Dikov, N.N. (1964a). Drevnie kultury Kamchatki (Ancient cultures of Kamchatka). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Materiały po Drevnei Istorii Sibiři (Maket I-go Toma “Istoriya Sibiri”), pp. 661-669. Ulan-Ude: SO AN SSSR. Dikov, N.N. (1964b). Kamenný vek Kamchatki i Chukotki v svete noveishikh arkheologicheskikh dannykh (Stone Age of Kamchatka and Chukotka in the light of the latest archaeological data). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Istoriya i Kultura Narodov Severo-Vostoka SSSR, pp. 5-27. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N. (1965a). Otkrytie paleolīta na Kamchatke (Discovery of the Palaeolithic in Kamchatka). In: Vaidov, R.M. (ed.), Materiały Sessii, Posvyashchennoi Itogam Arkheologicheskikh i Etnograficheskikh Issledovany 1964 g. v SSSR, pp. 46-48. Baku: AN AzSSR. Dikov, N.N. (1965b). Otkrytiye paleolīta na severovostoke Sibiři (The discovery of the Palaeolithic in northeast Siberia). In: Krushanov, A.I. (ed.), Voprosy Istorii Sovetskogo Dalnego Vostoka. Vypusk 2. Tezisy Dokladov i Soobshcheny na IV Dalnevostochnoi Nauchnoi Konferentsii, pp. 5-6. Vladivostok: DVF SO AN SSSR. Dikov, N.N. (1967a). Otkrytie paleolīta na Kamchatke i problema pervonachalnogo zaseleniya Ameriki (The discovery of the Palaeolithic in Kamchatka and the problem of the initial settlement of America). In: Krushanov, A.I. (ed.), Istoriya i Kultura Narodov Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 16-31. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1967b). Arkheologicheskoe izuchenie Severo-Vostoka v sovetskoe vremya (Archaeological study of the Northeast in Soviet
times). In: Shilo, N.A. (ed.), Problemy Nauki na Severo-Vostoke SSSR. Ekonomicheskie i Istoricheskie Nauki, pp. 46-62. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N. (1968a). Palaeolithic culture of Kamchatka. In: Proceeding of the Vlllth International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnological Sciences. Vol. 3. Tokyo: Science Council ofJapan. Dikov, N.N. (1968b). The discovery of the Palaeolithic in Kamchatka and the problem of the initial occupation of America. Arctic Anthropology 5(1): 191-203. Dikov, N.N. (1969a). Drevnie Kostry Kamchatki i Chukotki (15 Tysyach Let Istorii) (Ancient Bonfires of Kamchatka and Chukotka (15 Thousand Years of History)). Magadan: Magadanskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Dikov, N.N. (1969b). Verkhny paleolit Kamchatki (The Upper Palaeolithic of Kamchatka). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 3: 93-103. Dikov, N.N. (1970a). Paleoliticheskoe zhilishche na kamchatskoi stoyanke Ushki IV (Palaeolithic dwelling at the Ushki IV site in Kamchatka). In: Larichev, V.E. (ed.), Sibir i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 34-42. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1970b). Paleolit Kamchatki i ego mesto v istorii (Palaeolithic of Kamchatka and its place in history). Kraevedcheskie Zapiski (Kamchatsky Oblastnoi Kraevedchesky Muzei) 2:17-34. Dikov, N.N. (1970c). Istoriko-etnograficheskie issledovaniya na Severo-Vostoke SSSR (1955-1969 gg.) (Historical and ethnographic research in the Northeast of the USSR (1955-1969)). Sovetskaya Etnografya 1:169-175. Dikov, N.N. (1970d). Ot Kamchatki do Ognennoi Zemli (From Kamchatka to Tierra del Fuego). Znanie ֊ Sila 9: 22-24. Dikov, N.N. (1970e). V Ameriku cherez
Kamchatku (To America through Kamchatka). Dalny Vostok 6: 125֊ 131. Dikov, N.N. (1971a). Drevnie Kultury Kamchatki i Chukotki (Ancient Cultures of Kamchatka and Chukotka). Unpublished Dr. Sci. dissertation. Novosibirsk: Institut Istorii, Filologii i Filosofii SO AN SSSR. Dikov, N.N. (1971b). Drevnie Kultury Kamchatki i Chukotki (Ancient Cultures of Kamchatka and Chukotka). Synopsis of Dr. Sci. dissertation. Novosibirsk: Institut Istorii, Filologii i Filosofii SO AN SSSR. 102
References Dikov, N.N. (1973a). Paleolit na krainem severovostoke Azii (Palaeolithic in the Far Northeast of Asia). In: Krushanov, A.I. (ed.), Istoriya, Arkheologiya í Etnografya Narodov Dalnego Vostoka, Vypusk 1, pp. 137-139. Vladivostok: DVNTS AN SSSR. Dikov, N.N. (1973b). Drevneyshee istoricheskoe proshloe Kamchatki (periody paleolīta - rannego srednevekovya) (The most ancient historical past of Kamchatka (Palaeolithic - early Middle Ages)). Kraevedcheskie Zapiski (Kamchatsky Oblastnoi Kraevedchesky Muzei) 4:122-133. Dikov, N.N. (1973c). Osnovnye kontury etnicheskoi istorii Severo-Vostochnoi Sibiři v svete arkheologicheskikh dannykh (The main contours of the ethnic history of Northeastern Siberia in the light of archaeological data). In: Derevianko, A.P. (ed.), Problemy Etnogeneza Narodov Sibiri i Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 31-33. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Dikov, N.N. (1973d). Paleoliticheskie i drevneishie neoliticheskie sledy cheloveka na Chukotke (Palaeolithic and the earliest Neolithic traces of humans in Chukotka). In: Izuchai Svoi Krai (Nekotorye Voprosy Shkolnogo Kraevedeniya), pp. 5-12. Magadan: Magadanskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Dikov, N.N. (1974a). Chukotka v kamennom veke (Chukotka in the Stone Age). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Ocherki Istorii Chukotki s Drevneishikh Vremen do Nashikh Dnei, pp. 18-45. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1974b). Issledovaniya v zone zatopleniya Kolymskoi GES (Research in the flood zone of the Kolyma hydroelectric power station). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1973 Goda, pp. 197-198. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1974c).
Drevnyaya etnicheskaya istoriya Kamchatki i prilegayushchikh oblastei severa Dalnego Vostoka po arkheologicheskim dannym (Ancient ethnic history of Kamchatka and adjacent regions of the northern Far East according to archaeological data). Kraevedcheskie Zapiski (Kamchatsky Oblastnoi Kraevedchesky Muzei) 5: 157162. Dikov, N.N. (1975a). Issledovaniya paleolīta na Kamchatke (Studies of the Palaeolithic in Kamchatka). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1974 Goda, p. 200. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1975b). Osnovnye problemy arkheologicheskogo izucheniya Severo-Vostoka SSSR (The main problems of the archaeological study of the Northeastern USSR). Voprosy Istorii 10: 43-52. Dikov, N.N. (1975c). Ancestors of Palaeoindians and proto-Eskimo-Aleuts in Kamchatka’s Palaeolithic. In: Abstracts of the Xllth Pacific Science Congress. Vancouver: Pacific Science Congress. Dikov, N.N. (1976a). Issledovaniya rannikh pamyatnikov kamennogo veka v basseine r. Kolymy i na Kamchatke (Studies of early Stone Age monuments in the basin of the Kolyma River and in Kamchatka). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1975 Goda, p. 233. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1976b). Noveyshie issledovaniya paleolīta na Kolyme i Kamchatke i problema pervonachalnogo zaseleniya Amerikanskogo kontinenta (The latest research on the Palaeolithic in the Kolyma River and Kamchatka and the problem of the initial settlement of the American continent). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Ekonomicheskie i Istoricheskie Issledovaniya na SeveroVostoke SSSR, pp. 165-182. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N. (1977a).
Arkheologicheskie Pamyatniki Kamchatki, Chukotki i Verkhnei Kolymy. Aziya na Styke s Amerikai v Drevnosti (Archaeological sites of Kamchatka, Chukotka and the Upper Kolyma River. Asia at the Junction with America in Antiquity). Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1977b). K probleme "mezolitą” na Kamchatke (To the problem of the “Mesolithic” in Kamchatka). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR 149:120-124. Dikov, N.N. (1977c). Novye arkheologicheskie dannye po etnicheskoi istorii Severo-Vostochnoi Sibiři (New archaeological data on the ethnic history of Northeastern Siberia). In: Chlenova, N.L. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii Evrazii i Severnoi Ameriki, pp. 5059. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1978a). Issledovaniya na Chukotke i Kamchatke (Research in Chukotka and Kamchatka). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1977 Goda, p. 215. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1978b). Ancestors of Paleo-Indians and Proto-Eskimo-Aleuts in the Palaeolithic of Kamchatka. In: Bryan, A.L. (ed.), Early Man in America from a Circum-PacificPerspective, pp. 68-69. Edmonton: Archaeological Researches International. Dikov, N.N. (1979a). Zakhoronenie domashnei sobaki v zhilishche pozdnepaleoliticheskoi stoyanki Ushki I na Kamchatke (Burial of a domestic dog in a dwelling of the Late Palaeolithic site of Ushki I in Kamchatka). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Novye Arkheologicheskie Pamyatniki Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 12-17. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N. (1979b). Issledovanie kamchatskoi verkhnepaleoliticheskoi stoyanki Ushki I (Study of the Kamchatkan Upper Palaeolithic site of Ushki I). In:
Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1978 Goda, pp. 220-221. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1979c). Kulturnye svyazi mezhdu Severo-Vostochnoi Aziei i Amerikoi po dannym pozdnepleistotsenovykh i rannegolotsenovykh stoyanok Kamchatki, Chukotki i Verkhnei Kolymy (Cultural links between Northeast Asia and America according to the Late Pleistocene and Early Holocene sites of Kamchatka, Chukotka and the Upper Kolyma River). In: XIV Tikhookeansky Nauchny 103
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Kongress. Komitet L. Sotsialnye i Gumanitarnye Nauki. Тот 2, pp. 190-192. Moscow: VINITI. Dikov, N.N. (1979d). Drevnie Kultury Severo-Vostochnoi Azii. Aziya na Styke s Amerikai v Drevnosti (Ancient Cultures of Northeast Asia. Asia at the Junction with America in Antiquity). Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1980a). Issledovaniya na Chukotke i Kamchatke (Research in Chukotka and Kamchatka). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1979 Goda, pp. 200-202. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N. (1980b). Pervye paleoliticheskie pamyatniki na Chukotskom poluostrove (stoyanki na rr. Chelkun i Kurupke) (The first Palaeolithic sites in the Chukotka Peninsula (sites on the Chelkun and Kurupka rivers)). In: Shilo, N.A. (ed.), Noveishie Dannye po Arkheologii Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 5-23. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N., T.D. Davidovich, A.V. Lozhkin, and E.E. Titov (1976). Kompleksnoe issledovanie mnogosloinoi paleoliticheskoi stoyanki Ushki V na Kamchatke (Multidisciplinary study of the multilayered Palaeolithic site of Ushki V in Kamchatka). In: Lozhkin, A.V. (ed.), Prirodnye Resursy Severo-Vostoka SSSR, pp. 116-131. Vladivostok: DVNTS AN SSSR. Dikov, N.N., and T.M. Dikova (1972). Issledovaniya na Kolyme i Kamchatke (Research in Kolyma and Kamchatka). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1971 Goda, p. 252. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N., and T.M. Dikova (1973). Pamyatniki kamennogo veka na Kamchatke, Kolyme i Chukotke (Sites of the Stone Age in Kamchatka, Kolyma River and Chukotka). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1972
Goda, pp. 210-211. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N., and T.M. Dikova (1975a). Arkheologicheskie issledovaniya v zone zatopleniya vodokhranilishchem Kolymskoi GES v 19711973 godakh (kratkie predvaritelnye dannye) (Archaeological research in the zone of flooding by the reservoir of the Kolyma hydroelectric power station in 1971-1973 (brief preliminary data)). Kraevedcheskie Zapiski (Magadansky Oblastnoi Kraevedchesky Muzei) 10: 63-70. Dikov, N.N., and T.M. Dikova (1975b). Issledovaniya na Kolyme (Research on the Kolyma River). Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1974 Goda, pp. 200-201. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N., and V.I. Gerasimchuk (1971). Sledy verkhnego paleolīta u ruchya Shilo v basseine Kolymy (Traces of the Upper Palaeolithic at Shilo Creek in the Kolyma River basin). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1970 Goda, pp. 200201. Moscow: Nauka. Dikov, N.N., and G.I. Kazinskaya (1980). Sledy kamennogo veka na r. Kurupke (Chukotsky poluostrov) (Traces of the Stone Age on the Kurupka River (Chukchi Peninsula)). In: Shilo, N.A. (ed.), Noveishie Dannye po Arkheologii Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 24-29. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N., and M.A. Kiryak (1982). Otkrytie pervykh mezoliticheskikh i neoliticheskikh pamyatnikov na zapade Chukotki (Discovery of the first Mesolithic and Neolithic sites in western Chukotka). Kraevedcheskie Zapiski (Magadansky Oblastnoi Kraevedchesky Muzei) 12:115-124. Dikov, N.N., and Y.A. Kolyasnikov (1979). Pervye vnutrikontinentalnye stoyanki paleolīta i neolitą na yuge Chukotki (rr. Inaskvaam i Linliretvaam) (The first inland
Palaeolithic and Neolithic sites in the southern Chukotka (inaskvaam and Linliretvaam rivers)). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Novye Arkheologicheskie Pamyatniki Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 20-28. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N., and N.E. Savva (1980). Novaya vnutrikontinentalnaya stoyanka kamennogo veka v Severnom Priokhotye (u istoka ruch. Urtychuk) (New intracontinental site of the Stone Age in the northern Okhotsk Sea region (at the source of the Urtychuk Creek)). In: Shilo, N.A. (ed.), Noveishie Dannye po Arkheologii Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 6468. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikov, N.N., and E.E. Titov (1976). Novaya mnogosloinaya paleoliticheskaya stoyanka Ushki V na Kamchatke (New multilayered Palaeolithic site of Ushki V in Kamchatka). In: Andreeva, Z.V. (ed.), Noveishie Arkheologicheskie Issledovaniya na Dalnem Vostoke SSSR, pp. 5-13. Vladivostok: DVNTS AN SSSR. Dikov, N.N., and E.E. Titov (1984). Problems of the stratification and periodization of the Ushki sites. Arctic Anthropology 21(2): 69-80. Dikova, T.M. (1974). Raboty Yuzhno-Kamchatskogo otryada (Works of the South Kamchatkan team). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1973 Goda, pp. 198-199. Moscow: Nauka. Dikova, T.M. (1976a). Predvaritelnye rezultaty arkheologicheskikh issledovany na Yuzhnoi Kamchatke (Preliminary results of archaeological research in southern Kamchatka). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Ekonomicheskie i Istoricheskie Issledovaniya na Severo-Vostoke SSSR, pp. 194-208. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikova, T.M. (1976b). Pervobytny stroi na territorii nashego kraya (Primitive social system in the territory of our
region). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Istoriya Magadanskoi Oblasti s Drevneishikh Vremen do Kontsa XIX Veka, pp. 5-23. Magadan: Magadanskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Dikova, T.M. (1979a). Pervye nakhodki paleolīta na yuge Kamchatki (m. Lopatka) (The first finds of the Palaeolithic in the southern Kamchatka (Cape Lopatka)). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Novye Arkheologicheskie Pamyatniki Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 29-38. Magadan: SVKNII. Dikova, T.M. (1979b). Vzaimosvyazi mezhdu yuzhnokamchatskim i amerikanskim paleolitom 104
References (Relationships between the South Kamchatkan and American Palaeolithic). In: XIV Tikhookeansky Nauchny Kongress. Komitet L. Sotsialnye i Gumanitarnye Nauki. Тот 2, p. 193. Moscow: VINITI. Dixon, EJ. (1973). Arkheologicheskaya ploshchadka Galakher-Flint - stoyanka drevnego cheloveka na severnom sklone khrebta Bruksa, Arkticheskaya Alyaska (The archaeological site of Gallagher Flint - an ancient human settlement on the northern slope of the Brooks Range, Arctic Alaska). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiyskaya Susha i Ее Znachenie Dlya Razvitiya Colarkticheskikh Flor i Faun v Kainozoe, pp. 137-141. Khabarovsk: DVNTS AN SSSR. Dolitsky, A.B. (1985). Siberian Palaeolithic archaeology: approaches and analytic methods. Current Anthropology 26:361-378. Dolukhanov, P.M. (1979). Ceografiya Kamennogo Veka (Geography of the Stone Age). Moscow: Nauka. Drevnie kostry poberezhya (1970). Magadanskaya Pravda, 15 November. Efimenko, P.P. (1928). Nekotorye itogi izucheniya paleolīta SSSR (Some results of the study of the Palaeolithic in the USSR). Chelovek 1: 45-59. Efimenko, P.P. (1931). Paleolit SSSR. Itogi i perspektivy ego izucheniya (Palaeolithic of the USSR. Results and prospects of its study). Soobshcheniya GAIMK 3: 7-9. Efimenko, P.P. (1934). Dorodovoe Obshchestvo (Pre-Clan Society). Moscow Leningrad: Sotzekgiz. Efimenko, P.P. (1936). Nekotorye itogi izucheniya iskopaemogo cheloveka v SSSR (1932-1935 gg.) (Some results of the study of fossil humans in the USSR (1932-1935)). Materiały po Chetvertichnomu Periodu SSSRl: 111-120. Efimenko, P.P. (1950). Sovremennoe
sostoyanie sovetskoi nauki ob iskopaemom cheloveke (The current state of the Soviet science about fossil humans). Materiały po Chetvertichnomu Periodu SSSR 2: 81-87. Efimenko, P.P., and N.A. Beregovaya (1941). Paleoliticheskie mestonakhozhdeniya SSSR (Palaeolithic localities of the USSR). Materiały i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 2: 254-291. Egorov, O.V. (1969). Ostatki fauny iz mnogosloinoi stoyanki Belkachi I (Remains of fauna from the multilayered site of Belkachi I). In: Mochanov, Y.A. Mnogosloinaya Stoyanka Belkachi I i Periodizatsiya Kamennogo Veka Yakutii, pp. 202-204. Moscow: Nauka. Ermolaev, M.M. (1932). Geologichesky i geomorfologichesky ocherk ostrova Bolshogo Lyakhovskogo (Geological and geomorphological outline of Bolshoi Lyakhovsky Island). In: Vize, V.Y. (ed.), Polyarnaya Geofizicheskaya Stantsiya na Ostrove Bolshom Lyakhovskom. Organizatsiya i Rabota Stantsil v 1927-1930 GG., pp. 147-229. Leningrad: AN SSSR. Ermolaev, M.M. (1933). Geologiya i poleznye iskopaemye Novosibirskogo arkhipelaga (Geology and mineral resources of the New Siberia archipelago). In: Trudy Sověta po Izucheniya Proizvoditelnykh Sil AN SSSR. Yakutskaya ASSR, Vypusk 2. Geologiya i Poleznye Iskopaemye, pp. 157-182. Leningrad: AN SSSR. Fainberg, L.A. (1986). Rannepervobytnaya obshchina okhotnikov, sobiratelei, rybolovov (Early primitive community of hunters, gatherers, and fishers). In: Bromlei, Y.V., and A.I. Pershits (eds), Istoriya Pervobytnogo Obshchestva. Epokha Pervobytnoi Rodovoi Obshchiny, pp. 130-235. Moscow: Nauka. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1961). Rezultaty pervoi arkheologicheskoi
razvedki na Vilyuye (Results of the first archaeological survey on the Vilyui River). In: Materiały Pervoi Nauchnoi Konferentsii Molodykh Spetsialistov (Sektsiya Gumanitarnykh Nauk), pp. 8-12. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1968). Drevnie Kultury Verkhnego Vilyuya (Ancient Cultures of the Upper Vilyui River). Moscow: Nauka. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1970). Osnovnye etapy istorii Vilyuya v svete novykh arkheologicheskikh otkryty (The main stages of the history of the Vilyui River basin in the light of new archaeological discoveries). In: Mochanov, Y.A., and F.G. Safronov (eds), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur Yakutii, pp. 65-72. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1971). Arkheologicheskoe izuchenie Yakutii za 50 let (Archaeological study of Yakutia for 50 years). In: Safronov, F.G., and S.F. Mukhamedyarov (eds), Voprosy Istoriografii i Istochnikovedeniya Yakutii, pp. 18-32. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1972). Novye dannye о stoyanke UstChirkuo na Verkhnem Vilyuye i Burulgino na Nizhnei Indigirke (New data on the Ust-Chirkuo site on the upper Vilyui River and Burulgino on the lower Indigirka River). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1971 Goda, pp. 260-261. Moscow: Nauka. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1975). Drevnie kultury doliny Mai (Ancient cultures of the Maya River valley). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Yakutiya i Ее Sosedi v Drevností, pp. 53-78. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1976). Raskopki mnogosloinoi stoyanki Ust-Chirkuo na Vilyuye (Excavations of the multilayered site Ust-Chirkuo on the Vilyui River). In:
Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1975 Goda, pp. 285-286. Moscow: Nauka. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1977). Rabota Vilyuyskogo otryada Prilenskoi ekspeditsii (The work of the Vilyui team of the Prilenskaya expedition). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1976 Goda, p. 248. Moscow: Nauka. Fedoseeva, S.A. (1980). Ymyyakhtakhskaya Kultura Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (The Ymyyakhtakh Culture of Northeast Asia). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Feofilaktov, K.M. (1878). О mestonakhozhdenii kremnevykh orudy cheloveka vmeste s kostyami 105
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia mamonta v s. Gontsakh na r. Udae Lubenskogo u. Poltavskoi gub. (On the location of human flint tools along with mammoth bones in the Gontsy Village on the Udai River, Lubny County of Poltava Province). In: Trudy UI Arkheologicheskogo Syezda v Kieve, Tom I: 153-159. Filippova, Z.I. (1978). Novye arkheologicheskie pamyatniki reki Amga (New archaeological sites on the Amga River). In: Arkheologiya i Etnografìya Vostochnoi Sibiri, pp. 61-63. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Flint, R.F. (1963). Ledniki i Paleogeografiya Pleistotsena (Glaciers and Palaeogeography of the Pleistocene). Moscow: Izdatelstvo Inostrannoi Literatury. Flint, V.Y. (1972). Unikalnaya nakhodka v Berelekhe. Drevnost ili sovremennost? (A unique find in Berelekh. Antiquity or modernity?). Priroda 8:94-96. Formozov, A.A. (1955). O vremeni vozniknoveniya razlichy mezhdu severnými i yuzhnymi kulturami kamennogo veka Russkoi ravniny (About the time of occurrence of differences between the northern and southern cultures of the Stone Age in the Russian Plain). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialnoí Kultury AN SSSR 59:3-10. Formozov, A.A. (1959). Etnokulturnye Oblasti na Territorii Evropeiskoi Chasti SSSR v Kamennom Veke (Ethnocultural Regions on the Territory of the European Part of the USSR in the Stone Age). Moscow: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Formozov, A.A. (1970). O termine “mezolit” i ego ekvivalentakh (About the term “Mesolithic” and its equivalents). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 3: 6-11. Formozov, A.A. (1975). Nekotorye itogi i zadachi issledovany v oblasti
istorii arkheologii (Some results and tasks of research in the field of the history of archaeology). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 4: 5-13. Genning, V.F. (1969). Issledovanie kompleksa pamyatnikov u derevni Chernoozerye na Irtyshe (Study of the complex of monuments near the village of Chernoozerye on the Irtysh River)). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1968 Goda, pp. 198-200. Moscow: Nauka. Gerasimov, M.M. (1931). Malta-PaleoliticheskayaStoyanka (Malta ֊ the Palaeolithic Site). Irkutsk: Irkutský Kraevoi Muzei. Gerasimov, M.M. (1935). Raskopki paleoliticheskoi stoyanki v sele Malte (Excavations of a Palaeolithic site at the village of Malta). Izvestiya GAIMK118: 73124. Grigoryev, G.P. (1968). Nachalo Verkhnego Paleolīta i Proiskhozhdenie Homo sapiens (The Beginning of the Upper Palaeolithic and the Origin of Homo sapiens). Leningrad: Nauka. Grigoryev, G.P. (1969). Pervobytnoe obshchestvo i ego kultura v mustye i nachale pozdnego paleolīta historic society and its culture in the Mousterian and early Late Palaeolithic). In: Gerasimov, I.P. (ed.), Priroda i Razvitie Pervobytnogo Obshchestva, pp. 196216. Moscow: Nauka. Grigoryev, N.F. (1957). Nakhodki mamonta (Mammoth finds). Priroda 5:104-106. Grishin, Y.S., and G.N. Matyushin (1978). Retsenziya: Yakutia i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti (Review: Yakutia and its Neighbours in Antiquity). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 1:281-286. Gromov, V.I. (1933). Ostatki fauny iz kulturnykh sloev s r. Aldan (The remains of the fauna from the cultural layers of the Aldan River). Problemy Istorii Materialnoí Kultury 1-2:14-15. Gromov, V.I.
(1936). Itogi izucheniya chetvertichnykh mlekopitayushchikh i cheloveka na territorii SSSR (Results of the study of Quaternary mammals and humans on the territory of the USSR). Materiały po Chetvertichnomu Periodu SSSR 1: 90-110. Gromov, V.I. (1940). Novaya nakhodka paleoliticheskogo cheloveka na Afontovoi Gore II v 1937 g. (New discovery of a Palaeolithic human at Afontova Gora II in 1937). BKICHP 6-7:121. Gromov, V.I. (1948). Paleontologicheskoe íArkheologicheskoe Obosnovanie Stratigrafii Kontinentalnykh Otlozheny Chetvertichnogo Perioda na Territorii SSSR (Mlekopitayushchie, Paleolit) (Palaeontological and Archaeological Substantiation of the Stratigraphy of Continental Deposits from the Quaternary Period on the Territory of the USSR (Mammals, Palaeolithic)). Moscow: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Gromov, V.I. (1950). Geologichesky vozrast paleolīta na territorii SSSR (Geological age of the Palaeolithic in the USSR). Materiały po Chetvertichnomu Periodu SSSR 2: 90-106. Gromov, V.I. (1972). S natury, no ne s zhivoy! (From nature, but not from the living!). Priroda 9:126. Gromov, V.I. (1974). Poiskovye kriterii i prognozy v arkheologii (Criteria for search and forecast in archaeology). In: Gerasimov, I.P. (ed.), Pervobytny Chelovek, Ego Materialnaya Kultura i Prirodnaya Sreda v Pleistotsene i Golotsene, pp. 25-28. Moscow: Institut Geografii AN SSSR. Gurvich, LS. (1975). Izuchenie etnogeneza narodov Severa v sovětsky period (sostoyanie problemy, zadachi i perspektivy) (Study of the ethnogenesis of the peoples of the North in the Soviet period (state of the problem, tasks and
prospects)). In: Gurvich, ES. (ed.), Etnogenez i Etnicheskaya Istoriya Narodov Severa, pp. 5-42. Moscow: Nauka. Guslitser, B.I., and V.I. Kanivets (1965a). Peshchery Pechorskogo Urala (Caves of the Pechora Urals). Moscow Leningrad: Nauka. Guslitser, B.I., and V.I. Kanivets (1965b). Paleoliticheskie stoyanki na Pechore (Palaeolithic sites on the Pechora River). In: Bader, O.N. (ed.), Stratigrafiya i Periodizatsiya Paleolīta Vostochnoi i Tsentralnoi Evropy, pp. 86-103. Moscow: Nauka. 106
References Gvozdover, M.D. (1981). Arkheologicheskaya kharakteristika verkhnego paleolīta (Archaeological characteristics of the Upper Palaeolithic). In: Lazukov, G.I. (ed.). Príroda i Drevny Chelovek, pp. 136147. Moscow: Mysl. Gvozdover, M.D., and G.I. Lazukov (1981). Geologogeomorfologicheskaya i arkheologicheskaya kharakteristika pamyatnikov verkhnego paleolīta (Geological-geomorphological and archaeological characteristics of Upper Palaeolithic sites). In: Lazukov, G.I. (ed.), Príroda i Drevny Chelovek, pp. 158203. Moscow: Mysl. Haynes, C.V. (1973). Okhotniki na mamontov na territorii SSHA i SSSR (Mammoth hunters on the territories of the USA and the USSR). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiyskaya Sasha í Ее Znachenie Dlya Razvitiya Golarkticheskikh Flor í Faun v Kainozoe, pp. 191-193. Khabarovsk: DVNTS AN SSSR. Haynes, C.V. (1976). Okhotniki na mamontov v SSHA i SSSR (Mammoth hunters in the USA and the USSR). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiya v Kainozoe, pp. 427-438. Vladivostok: DVNTS AN SSSR. Hopkins, D.M. (1959). Genozoic history of the Bering Land Bridge. Science 129:1519-1528. Hopkins, D.M. (1967).The Genozoic history of Beringia: A synthesis. In: Hopkins, D.M. (ed.), The Bering Land Bridge, pp. 451-484. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press. Hopkins, D.M. (1985). Comments on Dolitsky, A.B., Siberian Palaeolithic archaeology: approaches and analytic methods. Current Anthropology 26: 371-372. Illarionov, V.T. (1940). Mamont (Mammoth). Gorky: Gorkovsky Gosudarstvenny Pedagogichesky Institut. Ivanov, V.N. (1978). Russkie Uchenye о Narodakh
SeveroVostoka Azii (Russian Scientists about the Peoples of Northeast Asia). Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Ivanova, I.K. (1969). Geologicheskie usloviya nakhozhdeniya paleolīta na territorii SSSR (Geological conditions of the presence of the Palaeolithic in the territory of the USSR). Byulleten Moskovskoga Obshchestva Ispytatelei Prírody. Otdel Geologichesky 74(з): 18-41. Jochelson, W. (1928). Archaeological Investigations in Kamchatka. Washington, D.C.: Carnegie Institute of Washington. Kaminsky, F.I. (1878). Sledy drevneishei epokhi kamennogo veka po r. Sule i ее pritokam (Traces of the most ancient epoch of the Stone Age along the Sula River and its tributaries). In: Trudy III ArkheologicheskogoSyezdavKieve, Tom 1:147-152. Kashin, V.A. (1979). Pervye arkheologicheskie razvedki v Yuzhnom Verkhoyanye (Vostochnaya Yakutia) (The first archaeological surveys in the southern Verkhoyansk region (Eastern Yakutia)). In: Arkheologiya, Etnografiya, Istochnikovedenie, pp. 38-39. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Kashin, V.A. (1982). К istoriografii paleolīta Yakutii (On the historiography of the Palaeolithic of Yakutia). In: Konopatsky, A.K., and Y.S. Khudyakov (eds), Arkheologiya Severnoi Azii, pp. 48-54. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Kashin, V.A. (1983a). Stoyanka Yubileiny i ее mesto v kulture kamennogo veka Yakutii (The Yubileiny site and its place in the culture of the Stone Age of Yakutia). In: Vasiľevsky, R.S. (ed.), Pozdnepleistotsenovye i Rannegolotsenovye Kulturnye Svyazi Azii i Ameriki, pp. 93-102. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Kashin, V.A. (1983b). Istoriya i nekotorye
itogi izucheniya geologii paleolīta Yakutii (History and some results of study of the Palaeolithic geology in Yakutia). In: Vasiľevsky, R.S. (ed.), Paleolit Sibiři, pp. 111-123. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Kashin, V.A. (2003). Paleolit Severo-Vostochnoi Azii: Istoriya i Itogi Issledovany. 1940-1980 GG. (The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia: History and Results of Research in 1940-1980). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Khlobystin, L.P. (1969). Raskopki na Taimyre (Excavations in Taimyr Peninsula). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1968 Goda, pp. 217218. Moscow: Nauka. Khlobystin, L.P. (1970). Novye pamyatniki basseina rek Anabara i Oleneka (New sites in the basins of the Anabar and Olenek rivers). In: Larichev, V.E. (ed.), Sibir i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 174-179. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Khlobystin, L.P. (1973a). O drevnem zaselenii Arktiki (About the ancient settlement of the Arctic). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR 136:11-16. Khlobystin, L.P. (1973b). Drevneishie pamyatniki Zapadnogo Taimyra (The oldest sites of the western Taimyr Peninsula). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR 137: 89-95. Khlobystin, L.P. (1981). Drevnyaya Istoriya Taimyrskogo Zapolyarya i Voprosy Formirovaniya Kultur Severa Evrazii (The Ancient History of the Taimyr Arctic and the Issues on Formation of Cultures in Northern Eurasia). Unpublished D. Sc. dissertation: Leningrad: Institut Arkheologii AN SSSR. Khlobystin, L.P. (1998). Drevnaya Istoriya Taimyrskogo Zapolyarya i Voprosy Formirovaniya Kultur Severa Evrazii (Ancient History of Taimyr and the Formation of the North
Eurasian Cultures). St. Petersburg: Dmitry Bulanin. Kind, N.V. (1974). Geokhronologiya Pozdnego Antropogena po Izotopnym Dannym (Geochronology of the Late Anthropogene Based on Isotopic Data). Moscow: Nauka. Kirillov, I.V. (1975). Tanga novaya pozdnepaleoliticheskaya stoyanka v Vostochnom Zabaikalye (Tanga - a new Late Palaeolithic site in Eastern Transbaikalia). In: Okladnikov, A.P., and A.P. 107
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia In: Konovalov, P.B. (ed.), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur Zabaikalya, pp. 26-45. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Kostyukevich, V.V., LE. Ivanov, and S.A. Nesterenko (1980). Spisok radiouglerodnykh dat laboratórií geokhimii Instituta merzlotovedeniya SO AN SSSR (List of radiocarbon dates of the Laboratory of Geochemistry, Permafrost Institute, Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences). BKICHP 50:193-196. Kozlov, VI. (1978). Novye dannye po arkheologii Priokhotya (New data on the archaeology of the Okhotsk Sea region). In: Arkheologiya i Etnografiya Vostochnoi Sibiři, pp. 65-66. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Kozlov, V.I. (1980a). Novye arkheoiogicheskie pamyatniki Srednei Amgi (New archaeological sites of the middle Amga River). In: Problemy Arkheologii i Etnografii Sibiři i Tsentralnoi Azii, p. 53. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Kozlov, V.I. (1980b). Novye arkheoiogicheskie pamyatniki Amgi (New archaeological sites of the Amga River). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novoe v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 55-61. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Koźmin, N.M. (1898). Sledy kamennogo veka v doline r. Maly Patom (Traces of the Stone Age in the valley of the Maly Patom River). Izvestiya VSORGO 29(1): 70-79. Krasheninnikov, S.P. (1949). Opisanie Žemli Kamchatki (Description of the Land of Kamchatka). Moscow Leningrad: Izdatelstvo Glavsevmorputi. Krieger, A.D. (1962). The earliest cultures in the Western United States. American Antiquity 28:138-143. Kropotkin, P.A. (1873). Otchet ob Olekminsko-Vitimskoi Ekspeditsii (Report on the Olekma-Vitim
Expedition). [Zapiski RGO po Obshchei Geografii З]. St.-Petersburg: Tipografiya V. Bezobrazova. Kuprina, N.P. (1966). Stratigrafiya chetvertichnykh otlozheny tsentra Kamchatskoi depressi! i nekotorye voprosy paleogeografii antropogena Kamchatki (Stratigraphy of Quaternary deposits in the centre of the Kamchatkan Depression and some issues of palaeogeography of the Anthropogene in Kamchatka). Izvestiya AN SSSR, Seriya Geologicheskaya 1:125-139. Kyakshto, N.B. (1933). Kamennye veshchestvennye pamyatniki na Aldane (Stone material monuments on the Aldan River). Problemy Istorii Materialnoi Kultury 7-8: 78-79. Larichev, V.E. (1969). Paleolit Severnoi, Tsentralnoi i Vostochnoi Azii. Chast 1 (Palaeolithic of Northern, Central and East Asia. Part 1). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Larichev, V.E. (1972). Paleolit Severnoi, Tsentralnoi i Vostochnoi Azii. Chast 2 (Palaeolithic of Northern, Central and East Asia. Part 2). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Larichev, V.E. (1975). 20 000 let nazad v Sibiři (20,000 years ago in Siberia). Znanie - Sila 6: 23-25. Derevianko (eds), Arkheologiya Severnoi i Tsentralnoi Azii, pp. 33-39. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Kirillov, I.V. (1979). Vostochnoe Zabaikalye v Drevnosti i v Srednevekavye (Eastern Transbaikalia in Antiquity and the Middle Ages). Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Kiryak, M.A. (1979). Pervye mezoliticheskie i neoliticheskie stoyanki Zapadnoi Chukotki (oz. Tytyl v verkhovyakh Malogo Anyuya) (The first Mesolithic and Neolithic sites of Western Chukotka (Lake Tytyl in the upper reaches of the Maly Anyui River)). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Novye
Arkheoiogicheskie Pamyatniki Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 39-52. Magadan: SVKNII. Kistenev, S.P. (1980). Novye arkheoiogicheskie pamyatniki basseina Kolymy (New archaeological sites of the Kolyma River basin). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novae v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 74-87. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Kistenev, S.P. (1982). Istoriya izucheniya kamennogo veka basseina Kolymy (The history of study of the Stone Age in the Kolyma River basin). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii i Perspektivy Izucheniya Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 17-19. Yakutsk: Yakutsky Gosudarstvenny Universitet. Konovalov, P.B., and LI. Kirillov (1983). Sostoyanie i zadachi arkheologii Zabaikalya (The state and tasks of the archaeology of Transbaikalia). In: Konovalov, P.B. (ed.), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur Zabaikalya, pp. 3-26. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Konstantinov, I.V. (1970). Neoliticheskie stoyanki na Oleneke (Neolithic sites on the Olenek River). In: Mochanov, Y.A., and EG. Safronov (eds), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur Yakutii, pp. 73-93. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Konstantinov, I.V. (1975). Arkheologicheskoe izuchenie Severo-Zapadnoi Yakutii (Archaeological study of Northwestern Yakutia). In: Ivanov, V.N., and P.A. Sleptsov (eds), Byulleten Nauchno-Tekhnicheskoi Informatsii YF SO AN SSSR (Voprosy Istorii, Literatury і Yazyka), pp. 5-8. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Konstantinov, I.V. (1980). Arkheoiogicheskie pamyatniki Anabara (Archaeological sites of the Anabar River). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novoe v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 35-40. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Konstantinov, M.V.
(1982a). Issledovanie paleolīta Zabaikalya (Study of the Palaeolithic of Transbaikalia). In: Problemy Arkheologii i Perspektivy Izucheniya Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka (Tezisy Dokladov), pp. 40-41. Yakutsk: Izdatelsvo Yakutskogo Gosudarsvennogo Universiteta. Konstantinov, M.V. (1982b). Paleolit Zapadnogo Zabaikalya (Palaeolithic of Western Transbaikalia). In: Aksenov, M.P. (ed.), Paleolit i Mezolit Yuga Sibiri, pp. 154-173. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Konstantinov, M.V. (1983). Razvitie vzglyadov na paleolit Zapadnogo Zabaikalya (Development of views on the Palaeolithic of Western Transbaikalia). 108
References Larichev, V.E. (1978). Iskusstvoverkhnepaleoliticheskogo poseleniya Malaya Syya: datirovka, vidy ego i obraztsy, ikh khudozhestvenny stil i problema interpretatsii (predvaritelnoe soobshchenie) (The art of the Upper Palaeolithic site Malaya Syya: dating, its types and samples, their artistic style and the problem of interpretation (preliminary report)). Izvestiya SO AN SSSR. Seriya Obshchestvennykh Nauk 3: 104-119. Larichev, V.E. (1980). Ot redaktora (from the editor). In: Fedoseeva, S.A., Ymyyakhtakhskaya Kultura SeveroVostochnoi Azii, pp. 3-5. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Larichev, V.E., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1964). Neolit Yakutii (The Neolithic of Yakutia). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Materiały po Drevnei Istorii Sibiři (Maket I-go Torna “Istoriya Sibiři”), pp. 183-193. Ulan-Ude: SO AN SSSR. Larichev, V.E., and LP. Laricheva (1976). Paleoindeiskaya gravyuramamonta na plastine iz Delavera (Severnaya Amerika) (Palaeoindian engraving of a mammoth on a blade from Delaware (North America)). Izvestiya SO AN SSSR. Seriya Obshchestvennykh Nauk 2:126-140. Laricheva, LP. (1966a). Paleolit Severnoi Ameriki i problema ego svyazi s kamenným vekom Sibiri (Palaeolithic of North America and the problem of its connection with the Stone Age of Siberia). Izvestiya SO AN SSSR. Seriya Obshchestvennykh Nauk 2: 94-103. Laricheva, I.P. (1966b). Drevneishie pamyatniki kultury Severnoi Ameriki (The oldest cultural sites of North America). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Sibírsky Arkheologichesky Sborník, pp. 53-74. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Laricheva, I.P. (1968). Severoamerikansky paleolit (stadiya do
nakonechnikov) (North American Palaeolithic (the pre-points stage)). In: Borisov, B.L. (ed.), Voprosy Istorii Sotsialno-Ekonomicheskoi i Kulturnoi Zhizni Sibiři, Vypusk 1, pp. 256-284. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Laricheva, I.P. (1969). Verkhny paleolit Novogo Sveta: dva areala kultur i dva istoka ikh proiskhozhdeniya (Upper Palaeolithic of the New World: two areas of cultures and two sources of their origin). In: Ubryatova, E.I. (ed.), Materiały Konferentsii “Etnogenez Narodov Severnoi Azii", Vypusk 1, pp. 48-51. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Laricheva, I.P. (1970). Plastiny i reztsovaya tekhnika kultury klovis (novye cherty kamennoi industrii verkhnego paleolīta Severnoi Ameriki) (Blades and burin technique of the Clovis culture (new features of the stone industry of the Upper Palaeolithic of North America)). In: Larichev, V.E. (ed.), Sibir í Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 139-150. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Laricheva, LP. (1975). Kultura british-mauntin drevneishy etap kamennogo veka arkticheskikh raionov Severnoi Ameriki (The British Mountain culture - the oldest stage of the Stone Age in the Arctic regions of North America). In: Okladnikov, A.P., and A.P. Derevianko (eds), Arkheologiya Severnoi i Tsentralnoi Azii, pp. 48-58. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Laricheva, I.P. (1976). Paleoindeiskíe Kultury Severnoi Ameriki (Palaeoindian Cultures of North America). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Laricheva, I.P. (1979). K probleme proiskhozhdeniya indeitsev (krátky obzor teoriy) (On the problem of the origin of American Indians (a brief review of theories)). Izvestiya SO AN SSSR. Seriya Obshchestvennykh Nauk
1:123-130. Lazukov, G.I. (1981). Osnovnye predstavleniya о razvitii prírody i paleoliticheskogo cheloveka na territorii SSSR (The main ideas about the development of nature and Palaeolithic humans on the territory of the USSR). In: Lazukov, G.I. (ed.), Príroda i Drevny Chelovek, pp. 8-19. Moscow: Mysl. Lebedintsev, A.I. (1989). Drevnie Primorskie Kultury SeveroZapadnogo Priokhotya (Ancient Coastal Cultures of the Northwestern Okhotsk Sea Region). Synopsis of Cand. Sci. dissertation. Leningrad: Institut Arkheologii AN SSSR. Levin, M.G. (1950). К voprosu о drevneishem zaselenii Sibiři (On the question of the most ancient settlement of Siberia). Sovetskaya Etnografiya 3:157160. Levin, M.G. (1951). Drevnie poseleniya cheloveka v Severnoi Azii po dannym antropologii (Ancient human settlements in Northern Asia according to anthropological data). In: Levin, M.G. (ed.), Proiskhozhdenie Cheloveka i Drevnee Rasselenie Chelovechestva, pp. 469-496. Moscow: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Levin, M.G. (1958). Etnicheskaya Antropologiya i Problema Etnogeneza Narodov Dalnego Vostoka (Ethnic Anthropology and the Problem of the Ethnogenesis of the Peoples of the Far East). Moscow: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Lezhnenko, I.L. (1971). Stoyanki Angaro-ldinskogo raiona (“idinskiy” kompleks) (Sites of the AngaraIda district (the “Ida” complex)). In: Medvedev, G.I. (ed.), Mezolit Verkhnego Priangarya (Pamyatniki Angaro-Belskogo í Angaro-ldinskogo Raionov). Chast 1, pp. 91-98. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Lykhin, E.I. (1969). Veka i lyudi (Centuries and humans). Sotsialisticheskaya Yakutia, 7
December. Lykhin, E.I. (1970a). Kamenný vek zolotogo Aldana (The Stone Age of the golden Aldan River). Sotsialisticheskaya Yakutia, 5 December. Lykhin, E.I. (1970b). Po sledam drevnikh kultur (In the footsteps of ancient cultures). Sotsialisticheskaya Yakutia, 30 December. Lykhin, E.I. (1972). Kamenný vek Zapolyarya (The Stone Age of the Arctic). Sotsialisticheskaya Yakutia, 15 January. 109
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Angaro-Belskogo i Angaro-Idinskogo Raionov). Chast 1, pp. 7-25. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Medvedev, G.I. (1980). Predislovie (Foreword). In: Aksenov, M.P. (ed.), Mezolit Verkhnego Priangarya (Pamyatniki Irkutskogo Raiona). Chast 2, pp. 7-25. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Medvedev, G.I., A.M. Georgievsky, G.N. Mikhnyuk, and N.A. Saveliev (1971). Stoyanki Angaro-Belskogo raiona (“badaisky” kompleks) (Sites of the AngaraBelsk region (“Badai” complex)). In: Medvedev, G.I. (ed.), Mezolit Verkhnego Priangarya (Pamyatniki Angaro-Belskogo i Angaro-Idinskogo Raionov). Chast 1, pp. 33-90. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Medvedev, G.I., G.N. Mikhnyuk, andl.L.Lezhnenko (1974). О nomenklaturnykh oboznacheniyakh i morfologii nukleusov v dokeramicheskikh kompleksakh Priangarya (On nomenclature designations and morphology of cores in pre-pottery complexes of the Angara region). In: Aksenov, M.P. (ed.), Drevnyaya Istoriya Narodov Yuga Vostochnoi Sibiři. Vypusk 1, pp. 60-90. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Medvedev, G.I., G.N. Mikhnyuk, and P.E. Shmygun (1975). Mezolit yuga Vostochnoi Sibiři (Mesolithic of the south of Eastern Siberia). In: Medvedev, G.I., and V.V. Svinin (eds), Drevnyaya Istoriya Narodov Yuga Vostochnoi Sibiři. Vypusk 3, pp. 74-80. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Mochanov, Y.A. (1966a). Ranny neolit Aldana (The Early Neolithic of the Aldan River). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 2:126-136. Mochanov, Y.A. (1966b). Paleolit Aldana (predvaritelnoe soobshchenie) (The Palaeolithic
of the Aldan River (preliminary report)). In: Sborník Nauchnykh Statei Yakutskogo Respublikanskogo Kraevedcheskogo Muzeya im. Y. Yaroslavskogo. Vypusk IV, pp. 209-221. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Mochanov, Y.A. (1966c). Paleolit Aldana (The Palaeolithic of the Aldan River). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Doklady i Soobshcheniya Arkheologov SSSR na VII Mezhdunarodnom Kongresse Doistorikov i Protoistorikov, pp. 68-71. Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1966d). Mnogosloinaya Stoyanka Belkachi I i Periodizatsiya Kamennogo Veka Yakutii (The Multilayered Site of Belkachi I and the Périodisation of the Stone Age of Yakutia). Synopsis of Can. Sci. dissertation. Moscow: Institut Arkheologii AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A. (1966e). Drevneishie kultury Ameriki (The oldest cultures of America). Sovetskaya Etnografiya 4: 83-99. Mochanov, Y.A. (1966f). К voprosu о nachalnykh etapakh zaseleniya Novogo Sveta (On the question of the initial stages of the New World settlement). Doklady po Etnografii Geograficheskogo Obshchestva SSSR 4: 22-60. Mochanov, Y.A. (1969a). Mnogosloinaya Stoyanka Belkachi I i Periodizatsiya Kamennogo Veka Yakutii (The Markin, S.V. (1986). Paleoliticheskie Pamyatniki Basseina Reki Tomi (The Palaeolithic Sites of the Tom River Basin). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Matyushin, G.N. (1973). Problema zaseleniya severa Ázii v svyazi s otkrytiem rannego paleolīta v Zauralye (The problem of settlement of northern Asia in connection with the discovery of the Early Palaeolithic in theTrans-Urals)). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiyskaya Sasha i Ее Znachenie Dlya Razvitiya
Golarkticheskikh Flor i Faun v Kainozoe, pp. 141-143. Khabarovsk: DVNTS AN SSSR. Matyushin, G.N. (1976a). Mezolit Yuzhnogo Urala (The Mesolithic of the Southern Urals). Moscow: Nauka. Matyushin, G.N. (1976b). Ranny paleolit Urala i problema zaseleniya severa Azii (Early Palaeolithic of the Urals and the problem of settlement of northern Asia). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiya v Kainozoe, pp. 459-466. Vladivostok: DVNTS AN SSSR. Matyushin, G.N. (1982). О “sibirskom” kharaktere paleolīta Urala (On the “Siberian” appearance of the Palaeolithic in the Urals). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii i Perspektivy Izucheniya Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 62-64. Yakutsk: Yakutsky Gosudarstvenny Universitet. Matyushchenko, V.L (1973). Drevnyaya Istoriya Naseleniya Lesnogo i Lesostepnogo Priobya (Neolit i Bronzový Vek). Chast 1: Neoliticheskoe Vremya v Lesnom i Lesostepnom Priobye (Verkhneobskaya Neoliticheskaya Kultura) (Ancient History of the Population in the Forest and Forest-Steppe Ob River Region (Neolithic and Bronze Age). Part 1: Neolithic Time in the Forest and Forest-Steppe Ob River Region (Upper Ob Neolithic Culture)). Tomsk: Izdatelstvo Tomskogo Universiteta. Mazin, A.I. (1976). Paleoliticheskie naskalnye risunki v doline r. Tokko (Palaeolithic rock art in the valley of the Tokko River). In: Gubaidulin, V.M. (ed.), Sibir, Tsentralnaya i Vostochnaya Aziya v Drevnosti. Epokha Paleolīta, pp. 177-181. Novosibirsk: Nauka. McBurney, C.B.M. (1976). Early Man in the Soviet Union. London: Oxford University Press. Medoev, A.G. (1979). Gravyury na
Skalakh (Sary-Arka, Mangyshlak). Chast 1 (Engravings on Rocks (SaryArka, Mangyshlak). Part 1). Alma-Ata: Zhalyn Press. Medvedev, G.I. (1966). Arkheologicheskie issledovaniya mnogosloinoi paleoliticheskoi stoyanki Krasny Yar na Angare v 1964-1965 gg. (Archaeological investigations of the multilayered Palaeolithic site of Krasny Yar on the Angara River in 1964-1965). In: Shostakovich, S.V. (ed.), Otchety Arkheologicheskikh Ekspeditsiy za 1963-1965 GG., pp. 5-25. Irkutsk: Irkutský Oblastnoi Kraevedchesky Muzei. Medvedev, G.I. (1971). К istorii issledovaniya mezolitą Priangarya (On the history of the study of the Mesolithic in the Angara region). In: Medvedev, G.I. (ed.), Mezolit Verkhnego Priangarya (Pamyatniki 110
References Multilayered Site of Belkachi I and the Périodisation of the Stone Age of Yakutia). Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1969b). Drevneishie etapy zaseleniya Severo-Vostochnoi Azii i Alyaski (k voprosu о pervonachalnykh migratsiyakh cheloveka v Ameriku) (The earliest stages of the settlement of Northeast Asia and Alaska (on the question of the initial human migrations to America)). Sovetskaya Etnografiya 1: 79-86. Mochanov, Y.A. (1969c). Novaya verkhnepaleoliticheskaya kultura SeveroVostochnoi Azii (New Upper Palaeolithic culture of Northeast Asia). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1968 Goda, pp. 214-215. Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1969d). Dyuktaiskaya verkhnenaleoliticheskaya kultura i nekotorye aspekty ее genezisa (The Dyuktai Upper Palaeolithic culture and some aspects of its genesis). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 4: 235-239. Mochanov, Y.A. (1969e). Paléolithique de l’Aldan et le probleme du peuplement de l’Amerique. In: Abstracts of the VlIIth Congress of INQUA, p. 153. Paris: INQUA. Mochanov, Y.A. (1970a). Drevneishie etapy kamennogo veka Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (The oldest stages of the Stone Age in Northeast Asia). Izvestiya VostochnoSibirskogo Otdeleniya Geograficheskogo Obshchestva SSSR 67. 60-64. Mochanov, Y.A. (1970b). Dyuktaiskaya peshchera novy paleolitichesky pamyatnik Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (The Dyuktai Cave - a new Palaeolithic site in Northeast Asia). In: Mochanov, Y.A., and F.G. Safronov (eds), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur Yakutii, pp. 40-64. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knízhnoe Izdatelstvo. Mochanov, Y.A. (1970c). Arkheologicheskaya razvedka po
reke Amguni i Chukchagirskomu ozeru (k voprosu о yugo-vostochnoi granitse areala prilenskikh kultur) (Archaeological survey along the Amgun River and Lake Chukchagir (to the question of the southeastern boundary of the area of Lena region cultures)). In: Mochanov, Y.A., and F.G. Safronov (eds), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur Yakutii, pp. 154-182. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Mochanov, Y.A. (1971). Raboty Prilenskoi ekspeditsii (Works of the Lena expedition). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1970 Goda, pp. 184185. Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1972a). Novye dannye о beringomorskom puti zaseleniya Ameriki (stoyanka Maiorych - pervy verkhnepaleolitichesky pamyatnik v doline Kolymy) (New data on the Bering Sea route of the peopling of America (the Maiorych - the first Upper Palaeolithic site in the Kolyma River valley)). Sovetskaya Etnografiya 2:98-101. Mochanov, Y.A. (1972b). Issledovaniya paleolīta na Indigirke, Kolyme i zapadnom poberezhye Okhotskogo morya (Studies of the Palaeolithic in Indigirka, Kolyma and the western coast of the Okhotsk Sea). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1971 Goda, p. 251. Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1972c). Za 25 tysyach let do Kolumba (Otkrytiye v Yakutii poseleny predkov indeitsev) (25 thousand years before Columbus (Discovery of the sites of the ancestors of American Indians in Yakutia). Polyarnaya Zvezda 3:119-126. Mochanov, Y.A. (1973a). Severo-Vostochnaya Aziya v IX-V tysyacheletiyakh do n.e. (sumnaginskaya kultura) (Northeast Asia in the 9th-5th millennia B.C. (Sumnagin culture)). In:
Smirnov, A.P. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii Urala i Sibiři, pp. 29-43. Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1973b). Drevneishie etapy zaseleniya Ameriki v svete izucheniya dyuktaiskoi kultury Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (The oldest stages of the settlement of America in the light of the study of the Dyuktai culture of Northeast Asia). In: Doklady Sovetskoy Delegatsii na IX Mezhdunarodnom Kongresse Antropologicheskikh i Etnograficheskikh Nauk (Chicago, Sentyabr 1973) (separate brochure). Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1973c). Paleolit Severnoi Evrazii i nachalnye etapy zaseleniya Ameriki chelovekom (The Palaeolithic of Northern Eurasia and the initial stages of human settlement of America). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiyskaya Susha i Ее Znachenie Dlya Razvitiya Golarkticheskikh Flor i Faun v Kainozoe, pp. 14-15. Khabarovsk: DVNTS AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A. (1973d). Chelovek i geograficheskaya sreda v paleolite i neolite Sibiři (Humans and the geographical environment in the Palaeolithic and Neolithic Siberia). In: Gerasimov, I.P. (ed.), Pervobytny Chelovek, Ego Materialnaya Kultura i Prirodnaya Sreda v Pleistotsene i Golotsene, pp. 72-73. Moscow: Institut Geografii AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A. (1975a). Stratigrafiya i absolyutnaya khronologiya paleolīta Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (Stratigraphy and absolute chronology of the Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Yakutiya i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 9-30. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A. (1975b). Prilenskaya ekspeditsiya (The Prilenskaya expedition). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1974 Goda,
p. 224. Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1976a). Issledovaniya paleolīta v Yakutii (Palaeolithic research in Yakutia). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1975 Goda, p. 266. Moscow: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1976b). Paleolit Sibiři (nekotorye itogi izucheniya) (The Palaeolithic of Siberia (some results of the study)). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiya v Kainozoe, pp. 540-565. Vladivostok: DVNTS AN SSSR. Ill
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Mochanov, Y.A. (1977). Drevneishie Etapy Zaseleniya Chelovekom Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (The Earliest Stages of Settlement by People of Northeast Asia). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A. (1978a). Stratigraphy and absolute chronology of the Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia. In: Bryan, A.L. (ed.), Early Man in America from a Circum-Pacific Perspective, pp. 54-66. Edmonton: Archaeological Researches International. Mochanov, Y.A. (1978b). The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia and the problem of the first peopling of America. In: Bryan, A.L. (ed.), Early Man in America from a Circum-Pacific Perspective, p. 67. Edmonton: Archaeological Researches International. Mochanov, Y.A. (1982a). Nachalnye etapy zaseleniya chelovekom Priokhotya, Kamchatki i Chukotki (The initial stages of human settlement in the Okhotsk Sea region, Kamchatka and Chukotka). In: Medvedev, G.I. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii i Etnografii Sibiri, pp. 34-36. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Mochanov, Y.A. (1982b). Drevneishie etapy zaseleniya chelovekom Yakutii (The oldest stages of human settlement of Yakutia). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii i Perspektivy Izucheniya Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 97-99. Yakutsk: Yakutsky Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Mochanov, Y.A. (1992). Nachalny etap izucheniya paleolīta Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (kontseptsii A.P. Okladnikova do otkrytiya dyuktaiskoi paleoliticheskoi kultury) (The initial stage of the study of the Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia (the concept of A.P. Okladnikov before the discovery of the Dyuktai
Palaeolithic culture)). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Issledovaniya v Yakutii, pp. 3-20. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A., N.G. Bagynanov, and S.P. Kistenev (1978). Pervaya arkheologicheskaya razvedka v verkhovyakh Malogo Anyuya (Tsentralnaya Chukotka) (The first archaeological survey in the upper reaches of the Maly Anyui River (Central Chukotka)). In: Arkheologiya i Etnografiya Vostochnoi Sibiři, pp. 64-65. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1968). Paleoliticheskaya stoyanka Ikhine v Yakutii (The Palaeolithic site of Ikhine in Yakutia). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 4: 244-248. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1973). Arkheologiya Arktiki i beringomorskie etnokulturnye svyazi Starogo i Novogo Sveta v golotsene (Archaeology of the Arctic and the Bering Sea ethnocultural relations of the Old and New Worlds in the Holocene). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiyskaya Susha i Ее Znachenie Dlya Razvitiya Golarkticheskikh Flor i Faun v Kainozoe, pp. 196-199. Khabarovsk: DVNTS AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1974). Osnovy korrelyatsii i sinkhronizatsii arkheologicheskikh 112 pamyatnikov Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (Basics of correlation and synchronisation of the archaeological sites in Northeast Asia). In: Medvedev, G.I. (ed.), Drevnaya Istoriya Narodov Yuga Vostochnoi Sibiři. Vypusk 2, pp. 25-34. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Mochanov,Y.A.,andS.A.Fedoseeva(1975a).Periodizatsiya i absolyutnaya khronologiya arkheologicheskikh pamyatnikov Yakutii (Périodisation and absolute chronology of
archaeological sites in Yakutia). In: Derevianko, A.P. (ed.), Sootnoshenie Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři s Kulturami Sopredelnykh Territory, pp. 51-59. Novosibirsk: Institut Istorii, Filologii i Filosofii SO AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1975b). Absolyutnaya khronologiya golotsenovykh kultur Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (po materialam mnogosloinoi stoyanki Sumnagin I) (Absolute chronology of the Holocene cultures of Northeast Asia (based on the materials of the multilayered site Sumnagin I)). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Yakutiya i Ее Sosedi vDrevnosti, pp. 38-49. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1976). Osnovnye etapy drevnei istorii Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (The main stages of the ancient history of Northeast Asia). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiya v Kainozoe, pp. 515-539. Vladivostok: DVNTS AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1980). Osnovnye itogi arkheologicheskogo izucheniya Yakutii (The main results of the archaeological study of Yakutia). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novoe v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 3-13. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1982a). Mnogosloinaya stoyanka Ushki na Kamchatke i ее mesto v drevnei istorii Severo-Vostochnoi Azii (The multilayered site of Ushki in Kamchatka and its place in the ancient history of Northeast Asia). In: Medvedev, G.I. (ed.), Problemy Arkheologii i Etnografii Sibiři, pp. 36-38. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1982b). Osnovnye etapy zaseleniya chelovekom Yakutii (The main stages of the human settlement of Yakutia). In:
Spektor, V.B. (ed.), Geolog iya Kainozoya Yakutii, pp. 157-167. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1983). Vvedenie (introduction). In: Mochanov, Y.A., S.A. Fedoseeva, A.N. Alekseev, V.L Kozlov, N.I. Kochmar, and N.M. Shcherbakova, Arkheologicheskie Pamyatniki Yakutii. Basseiny Aldana i Olekmy, pp. 3-12. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1996a). Ust-Mil 2. In: West, F.H. (ed.), American Beginnings: The Prehistory and Palaeoecology of Beringia, pp. 174-179. Chicago London: University of Chicago Press. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1996b). Ikhine 1 and 2. In: West, F.H. (ed.), American Beginnings: The
References Prehistory and Palaeoecology of Beringia, pp. 189-195. Chicago London: University of Chicago Press. Mochanov, Y.A., and S.A. Fedoseeva (1996c). Mayorych, Yagodinskiy Region, Magadan District. In: West, F.H. (ed.), American Beginnings: The Prehistory and Palaeoecology of Beringia, p. 223. Chicago London: University of Chicago Press. Mochanov, Y.A., S.A. Fedoseeva, A.N. Alekseev, V.I. Kozlov, N.I. Kochmar, and N.M. Shcherbakova (1983). Arkheologicheskie Pamyatniki Yakutii. Basseiny Aldana i Olekmy (Archaeological Sites of Yakutia. Basins of the Aldan and Olekma Rivers). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Mochanov, Y.A., S.A. Fedoseeva, S.P. Kistenev, and V.I. Ertyukov (1980). Raboty Prilenskoi arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii (PAE) na Chukotke i v Severnom Priokhotye (Works of the Prilenskaya Archaeological Expedition (PAE) in Chukotka and the northern Okhotsk Sea region). In: Problemy Arkheologii i Etnografii Sibiři i Tsentralnoi Azii, pp. 5869. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Mochanov, Y.A., S.A. Fedoseeva, and LV. Konstantinov (1970). Pervobytno-Obshchinny Stroi na Territorii Yakutii (The Primitive Communal System on the Territory of Yakutia). Unpublished manuscript. Yakutsk: lYaLI YF SO AN SSSR. Mochanov, Y.A., S.A. Fedoseeva, E.N. Romanova, and A.A. Sementsov (1970). Mnogosloinaya stoyanka Belkachi I i ее znachenie dlya postroeniya absolyutnoi khronologii drevnikh kultur SeveroVostochnoi Azii (The multilayered site of Belkachi I and its significance for constructing an absolute chronology of the ancient cultures of Northeast Asia). In: Mochanov, Y.A., and EG.
Safronov (eds), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur Yakutii, pp. 10-31. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Mochanov, Y.A., and G.M. Savvinova (1980). Prirodnaya sreda obitaniya cheloveka v epokhu kamnya i rannikh metallov v Yakutii (po materialam arkheologicheskikh pamyatnikov) (Human natural environment in the Stone Age and Early Metals time in Yakutia (based on archaeological sites)). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novoe v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 14-27. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Morokov, E.A. (1975). Ulyinskiye drevnosti (The Ulya antiquities). Tikhookeanskaya Zvezda, 8 February. Mostakhov, S.E. (1966). Iz istorii Yakutskogo filiala Geograficheskogo obshchestva SSSR (From the history of the Yakutsk Branch of the USSR Geographical Society). In: Sborník Nauchnykh Statei Yakutskogo Respublikanskogo Kraevedcheskogo Muzeya im. Y. Yaroslavskogo. VypuskIV, pp. 113-124. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Müller-Beck, H. (1966). Paleohunters in America: origins and diffusion. Science 152:1191-1210. Nalivkin, D.V. (1960). Yarkaya stranitsa v geologicheskoi istorii Azii (The bright page in the geological history of Asia). Priroda 8:35-42. Nechkina, M.V. (i960). О periodizatsii istorii istoricheskoi nauki (On the périodisation of the history of historical science). Istoriya SSSR 1:77-91. Nelson, N.C. (1937). Notes on cultural relations between Asia and North America. American Antiquity 2: 267272. Obruchev, V.A. (1934). Istoriya Geologicheskogo Issledovaniya Sibiři. Period Trety (1851-1888GG.) (History of the Geological Exploration of Siberia. The Third Period (1851-1888)). Leningrad:
Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1941). Neoliticheskie pamyatniki как istochnik po etnogonii Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka (Neolithic sites as a source for the ethnogony of Siberia and the Far East). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialno: Kultury AN SSSR 9:14-18. Okladnikov, A.P. (1943a). Drevnyaya istoriya narodov Yakutii (Ancient history of the peoples of Yakutia). Istorichesky Zhurnal 10: 51-59. Okladnikov, A.P. (1943b). Istorichesky Put Narodov Yakutii (The Historical Path of the Peoples of Yakutia). Yakutsk: Gosudarstvennoe Izdatelstvo. Okladnikov, A.P. (1945). Lenskie Drevnosti. Vypusk 1 (The Antiquities of the Lena River. Part 1). Yakutsk: Gosudarstvennaya Tipografiya. Okladnikov, A.P. (1946). Pervaya paleoliticheskaya nakhodka v basseine Leny (Ponomarevskaya stoyanka) (The first Palaeolithic find in the Lena River basin (Ponomarevo site)). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialnoi Kultury AN SSSR 12:7-9. Okladnikov, A.P. (1947). Arkheologicheskie raboty na reke Lene v 1944 g. (Archaeological works on the Lena River in 1944). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialnoi Kultury AN SSSR 15: 98-101. Okladnikov, A.P. (1948a). О pervonachalnom zaselenii chelovekom doliny reki Leny (About the initial human settlement of the valley of the Lena River). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialnoi Kultury AN SSSR 23:3-12. Okladnikov, A.P. (1948b). Paleoliticheskie nakhodki na reke Lene (Palaeolithic finds on the Lena River). BKICHP 12: 97-100. Okladnikov, A.P. (1949a). Osnovnye vekhi drevnei istorii Yakutii (The main milestones of the
ancient history of Yakutia). Vestnik Leningradskogo Universiteta 7: 76-92. Okladnikov, A.P. (1949b). Ocherki po istorii Yakutii ot paleolīta do prisoedineniya к Russkomu gosudarstvu (Essays on the history of Yakutia from the Palaeolithic to joining the Russian state). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialnoi Kultury AN SSSR 29:116-118. 113
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Okladnikov, A.P. (1949c). Proshloe Yakutii doPrisoedineniya к Russkomu Gosudarstvu (The Past of Yakutia before Joining the Russian State). Yakutsk: Yakutgosizdat. Okladnikov, A.P. (1950a). Osvoenie paleoliticheskim chelovekom Sibiři (The settling of Siberia by Palaeolithic humans). Materiały po Izucheniyu Chetvertichnogo Perioda SSSR 2:150-158. Okladnikov, A.P. (1950b). Neolit i Bronzový Vek Pribaikalya. Istoriko-Arkheologicheskoe Issledovanie. Chatsi 1-2 (Neolithic and Bronze Age of the Lake Baikal Region. Historical and Archaeological Research. Parts 1-2). Moscow Leningrad: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1950c). Vklad sovetskoi arkheologii v izuchenie proshlogo severnykh narodov (The contribution of Soviet archaeology to the study of the past of the northern peoples). Uchenye Zapiski Leningradskogo Universiteta 115: 22-37. Okladnikov, A.P. (1950d). Lenskie Drevnosti. Vypusk3 (The Antiquities of the Lena River. Part 3). Moscow Leningrad: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1951). Raskopki na Severe (Excavations intheNorth).In:Fedorov,G.B.(ed.),PoSledamDrevnikh Kultur, pp. 11-46. Moscow: Goskultprosvetizdat. Okladnikov, A.P. (1953a). Sledy paleolīta v doline reki Leny (Traces of the Palaeolithic in the Lena River valley). Materiały i Issiedovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 39: 227-266. Okladnikov, A.P. (1953b). Narody Severo-Vostochnoi Sibiři (Peoples of Northeastern Siberia). In: Grekov, B.D. (ed.), Ocherki Istorii SSSR. Period Feodalizmą IXXV Vv. Chast 1, pp. 751-759. Moscow: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1954). U istokov
kultury narodov Dalnego Vostoka (At the origins of the culture of the peoples of the Far East). In: Fedorov, G.B. (ed.), Po Sledam Drevnikh Kultur: Ot Volgi do Tikhogo Okeana, pp. 225-260. Moscow: Goskultprosvetizdat. Okladnikov, A.P. (1955a). Yakutiya do Prisoedineniya к Russkomu Gosudarstvu (Yakutia before Joining the Russian State). Moscow Leningrad: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1955b). Razvitie pervobytnoobshchinnogo stroya. Pozdny drevnekamenny vek (verkhny paleolit) (The development of the primitive communal system. Late Old Stone Age (Upper Palaeolithic)). In: Frantsev, Y.P. (ed.), Vsemirnaya Istoriya, Tom 1, pp. 50-88. Moscow: Gospolitizdat. Okladnikov, A.P. (1956). Drevnee naselenie Sibiři i ego kultura (The ancient population of Siberia and its culture). In: Levin, M.G., and L.P. Potapov (eds), Narody Sibiři, pp. 21-107. Moscow Leningrad: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1959). Dalekoe Proshloe Primorya (The Distant Past of Primorye). Vladivostok: Primorskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. 114 Okladnikov, A.P. (1961). 300 let sibirskoi arkheologii i ее segodnyashny den (300 years of Siberian archaeology and its present day). In: Dulov, V.I. (ed.), Voprosy Istorii Sibiři i Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 15-22. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1962). Novoe v izuchenii drevneishikh kultur Mongolii (po rabotam 1960 g.) (New in the study of the ancient cultures of Mongolia (based on the works in I960)). Sovetskaya Etnografiya 1:83-90. Okladnikov, A.P. (1964a). Sibir v drevnekamennom veke. Epokha paleolīta (Siberia in the Old Stone Age. The Palaeolithic epoch).
In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Materiały po Drevnei Istorii Sibiři (Maket I-go Toma “Istoriya Sibiri”), pp. 51-128. Ulan-Ude: SO AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1964b). Mezolit Priokhotya (Mesolithic of the Okhotsk Sea region). In: Tezisy Dokladov к Vsesoyuznomu Soveshchaniyu po Izucheniyu Chetvertichnogo Perioda, pp. 91-93. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1966). Drevnee poselenie na r. Tadushi u der. Ustinovki i problema dalnevostochnogo mezolitą (Ancient settlement on the Tadushi River near the village of Ustinovka and the problem of the Far Eastern Mesolithic). In: Saks, V.N. (ed.), Chetvertichny Period Sibiři, pp. 352-372. Moscow: Nauka. Okladnikov, A.P. (1969). Raskopki u sela Ustinovka na r. Tadushi (Excavations near the village of Ustinovka on the Tadushi River). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1968 Goda, pp. 215-217. Moscow: Nauka. Okladnikov, A.P. (1971). Mnogosloinoe poselenie Sanny Mys na r. Ude (The multilayered settlement of Sanny Mys on the Uda River). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Materiały Połevykh Issłedovany Dałnevostochnoi Arkheologicheskoi Ekspeditsii. Vypusk 2, pp. 7-86. Novosibirsk: SO AN SSSR. Okladnikov, A.P. (1974). Poselenie kamennogo veka na gore Khere-Uul (Vostochnaya Mongolia) i dokeramicheskie kultury Yaponii (The Stone Age settlement on Khere-Uul Mount (Eastern Mongolia) and pre-pottery cultures of Japan). In: Gafurov, B.G. (ed.), Istoriko-Filosofskie Issiedovaniya, pp. 322-338. Moscow: Nauka. Okladnikov, A.P. (1981). Paleolit Tsentralnoi Azii: Moiltyn Am (Mongoliya) (The Palaeolithic of Central Asia: Moiltyn Am
(Mongolia)). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Okladnikov, A.P., and R.S. Vasil’evsky (1980). Severnaya Aziya na Zare Istorii (Northern Asia at the Dawn of History). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Okladnikov, A.P., and LI. Kirillov (1980). Yugo-Vostochnoe Zabaikalye v Epokhu Kamnya i Rannei Bronzy (SouthEastern Transbaikalia in the Epoch of the Stone Age and the Early Bronze Age). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Panichkina, M.Z. (1959). Paleoliticheskie nukleusy (The Palaeolithic cores). Arkheologichesky Sborník 1: 7-77.
References Péwé, T., D.M. Hopkins, and J. Giddings (1968). Chetvertichnaya geologiya i arkheologiya Alyaski (Quaternary geology and archaeology of Alaska). In: Markov, K.K., H.E. Wright, Jr., and D.C. Frey (eds), Chetvertichny Period v SSHA, Tom 1, pp. 421-448. Moscow: Mir. Petri, B.E. (1916). Neoliticheskie nakhodki na beregu Baikala. Predvaritelnoe soobshchenie о raskopkakh stoyanki Ulan-Khada (Neolithic finds on the shores of Lake Baikal. Preliminary report on the excavations of the Ulan-Khada site). Sborník Muzeya Antropologii i Etnografii 3:113-132. Petri, B.E. (1921). Neoliticheskaya koloniya v bukhte Peschanaya na Baikale (The Neolithic colony in Peschanaya Bay on Lake Baikal). Sborník Trúdov Professorov i Prepodavatelei Gosudarstvennogo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Otdel 1, Vypusk2: 56-65. Petrin, V.T. (1972). Stoyanka Chernoozerye II (The site of Chernoozerye II). In: Rybakov, B.A. (ed.), Arkheologicheskie Otkrytiya 1971 Goda, pp. 255-256. Moscow: Nauka. Petrin, V.T. (1979). К probleme osvoeniya chelovekom Zapadno-Sibirskoi ravniny v kontse pleistotsena (On the problem of human settling of the West Siberian Plain at the end of the Pleistocene). In: Chindina, L.A. (ed.), Osobennosti Estestvenno-Geograficheskoi Sredy i Istoricheskie Protsessy v Zapadnoi Sibiři, pp. 2930. Tomsk: Izdatelstvo Tomskogo Universiteta. Pidoplichko, LG. (1950). Po povodu raboty Vaskovskogo A.P. i Okladnikova A.P. pro nakhodku dereva, obrabotannogo paleoliticheskim chelovekom (Regarding the work of A.P. Vaskovsky and A.P. Okladnikov about the discovery of a tree processed by a Palaeolithic
human). Arkheologiya 3:185-189. Polyakov, I.S. (1880). Antropologicheskaya Poezdka v Tsentrainuyu i Vostochnuyu Rossiyu, Ispolnennaya po Porucheniyu Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk (Anthropological Trip to Central and Eastern Russia, Carried Out on Behalf of the Imperial Academy of Sciences) [Zapiski Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk. Тот XXXVII, Prilozhenie 1]. St.-Petersburg: Tipografiya Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk. Ponomarenko, A.K. (1985). Drevnyaya Kultura Itelmenov Vostochnoi Kamchatki (The Ancient Culture of the Itelmens of Eastern Kamchatka). Moscow: Nauka. Posrednikov, V.A. (1973). Otkrytie paleoliticheskoi stoyanki v Narymskom Priobye (Discovery of a Palaeolithic site in the Narym Region of the Ob River basin). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 4: 236-238. Powers, W.R. (1973). Palaeolithic man in Northeast Asia. Arctic Anthropology 10(շ): 1-106. Razvitie . (1968). Razvitie issledovany v oblasti obshchestvennykh nauk (Development of social science research). Vestnik AN SSSR 10: 3-10. Reshetov, Y.G. (1966). Priroda Žemli i Proiskhozhdenie Cheloveka (The Nature of the Earth and the Origin of Humans). Moscow: Mysl. Rogachev, A.N. (1962). Osnovnye itogi i zadachi izucheniya paleolīta Russkoi ravniny (The main results and tasks of Palaeolithic study on the Russian Plain). Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR 92: 3-11. Rogachev, A.N., N.I. Gurina, V.P. Lyubin, E.A. Vekilova, L.Y. Krizhevsksya, L.P. Khlobystin, O.N. Bader, M.F. Kosarev, K.F. Smirov, N.I. Sokolsky, A.N. Smirnov, L.P. Zyablin, and R.L. Rozedfeldt (1967). Dostizheniya arkheologicheskoi nauki v RSFSR
(Achievements of archaeological science in the Russian Federation). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 3: 9-19. Romanova, E.N., and A.A. Sementsov (1970). Opyt radiouglerodnogo datirovaniya mnogosloinogo arkheologicheskogo pamyatnika Belkachi I (Experience of radiocarbon dating at the multilayered archaeological site of Belkachi 1). In: Kocharov,G.E.,V.A.Dergachev,andG.M.Mirianashvili (eds), Trudy Vsesoyuznogo Soveshchaniya po Probleme “Astrofizicheskie Yavleniya i Radiouglerod”, pp. 137139. Tbilisi: Izdatelstvo Tbilisskogo Universiteta. Safronov, F.G. (1976). Razvitie arkheologicheskogo izucheniya Yakutii (Development of the archaeological study in Yakutia). In: Safronov, F.G., and A.S. Moskovský (eds), Ocherki Sovetskoi Istoriografii Yakutii, pp. 213-217. Yakutsk: Yakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatelstvo. Schlesier, K.H. (1967). Sedna Creek: report on an archaeological survey on the Arctic slope of the Brooks Range. American Antiquity 32: 210-222. Sementsov, A.A., E.N. Romanova, and P.M. Dolukhanov (1969). Radiouglerodnye daty LOIA (The LOIA radiocarbon dates). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 1: 251261. Shamsutdinov, V.H. (1966). Novaya verkhnepaleoliticheskaya stoyanka v Zabaikalye (New Upper Palaeolithic site in Transbaikalia). BKICHP 32:128-133. Shcherbakova, N.M. (1980a). Pervye arkheologicheskie nakhodki na Yane (The first archaeological finds on the Yana River). In: Problemy Arkheologii i Etnografii Sibiři i Tsentralnoi Ázii, pp. 55-57. Irkutsk: Irkutský Gosudarsvenny Universitet. Shcherbakova, N.M. (1980b). Arkheologicheskie pamyatniki Yany (Archaeological sites of the Yana River). In:
Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Novoe v Arkheologii Yakutii, pp. 62-65. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Shilo, N.A., N.N. Dikov, and A.V. Lozhkin (1967). Pervye dannye po stratigrafi! paleolīta Kamchatki (The first data on the stratigraphy of the Palaeolithic of Kamchatka). In: Krushanov, A.I. (ed.), Istoriya i Kultura Narodov Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 32-41. Moscow: Nauka. Shilo, N.A., N.N. Dikov, and A.V. Lozhkin (1968). The first data on the stratigraphy of the Palaeolithic of Kamchatka. Arctic Anthropology 5(1): 204-212. 115
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Palaeolithic). In: Derevianko, A.P. (ed.), Sootnoshenie Drevnikh Kultur Sibiři s Kulturami Sopredelnykh Territory, pp. 31-34. Novosibirsk: Institut Istorii, Filologii i Filosofii SO AN SSSR. Tseitlin, S.M. (1975b). Geologiya paleolīta Verkhnego Priangarya (Geology of the Palaeolithic in the upper Angara River region). In: Medvedev, G.I., and V.V. Svinin (eds), Drevnyaya Istoriya Narodov Yuga Vostochnoi Sibiři. Vypusk 3, pp. 59-73. Irkutsk: Izdatelsvo Irkutskogo Universiteta. Tseitlin, S.M. (1979). Geologiya Paleolīta Severnoi Azii (Geology of the North Asian Palaeolithic). Moscow: Nauka. Tseitlin, S.M., and I.V. Aseev (eds) (1982). Geologiya i Kultura Drevnikh Poseleny Zapadnoga Zabaikalya (Geology and Culture of the Ancient Settlements of Western Transbaikalia). Novosibrsk: Nauka. Uvarov, A.S. (1881). Arkheologiya Rossii. Kamenný Period. Tom 1 (Archaeology of Russia. Stone Period. Volume 1). Moscow: Sinodalnaya Tipografiya. Vasil’evsky, R.S. (1965). К istorii drevnikh kultur Okhotskogo poberezhya (On the history of ancient cultures of the Okhotsk Sea coast). Sovetskaya Etnografya 1:117-123. Vasil’evsky, R.S. (1968). KamennayaindustriyaAnanguly i ее aziatskie paralleli (Stone industry of Anangula and its Asian parallels). In: Okladnikov, A.P. (ed.), Voprosy Istorii Sotsialno-Ekonomicheskoi i Kulturnoi Zhízni Sibiři, Vypusk 2, pp. 29-38. Novosibirsk: Novosibirsky Filial Geograficheskogo Obshchestva SSSR. Vasil’evsky, R.S. (1969). О rabote VIII Mezhdunarodnogo kongressa antropologicheskikh i etnograficheskikh nauk (About the work of the
Vlllth International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnographic Sciences). Izvestiya SO AN SSSR. Seriya Obshchestvennykh Nauk 1:121-124. Vasil’evsky, R.S. (1973a). Drevnie Kultury Tikhookeanskogo Severa (Ancient Cultures of the Pacific North). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Vasil’evsky, R.S. (1973b). O roli Beringd v zaselenii Aleutskikh ostrovov (On the role of Beringia in the settlement of the Aleutian Islands). In: Kontrimavichus, V.L. (ed.), Beringiyskaya Susha i Ее Znachenie Dlya Razvitiya Golarkticheskikh Flor i Faun v Kainozoe, pp. 135-137. Khabarovsk: DVNTS AN SSSR. Vasil’evsky, R.S. (1985). Stoyanka Suvorovo III i ее mesto v kamennom veke Dalnego Vostoka (The Suvorovo III site and its place in the Stone Age of the Far East). In: Larichev, V.E. (ed.), Kamenný Vek Severnoi, Srednei i Vostochnoi Azii, pp. 86-95. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Vasil’evsky, R.S., and S.A. Gladyshev (1989). Verkhny Paleolit Yuzhnogo Primorya (The Upper Palaeolithic of Southern Primorye). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Vasil’evsky, R.S., and VA. Kashin (1983). Raskopki mnogosloinogo poseleniya Ustinovka I v 1980 godu (Excavations of the multilayered settlement Shilo, N.A., N.N. Dikov, and A.V. Lozhkin (1976). Radiouglerodnye datirovki drevnikh kultur iz verkhnechetvertichnykh otlozheny Severo-Vostoka SSSR (Radiocarbon dates of ancient cultures from the Upper Quaternary deposits of the Northeastern USSR). Doklady AN SSSR 231:1204-1205. Shilo, N.A., N.N. Dikov, A.V. Lozhkin, and E.V. Starikov (1977). Novye radiouglerodnye datirovki arkheologicheskikh pamyatnikov iz verkhnechetvertichnykh otlozheny severa Dalnego Vostoka
(New radiocarbon dates of archaeological sites from the Upper Quaternary deposits of the northern Far East). Doklady AN SSSR 237: 688-689. Shirina, D.A. (1983). Letopis Ekspeditsy Akademii Nauk na Severo-Vostoke Azii v Dorevolyutsionny Period (Chronicle of Expeditions of the Academy of Sciences in Northeast Asia in the Pre-Revolutionary Period). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Sosnovsky, G.P. (1934). Paleoliticheskie stoyanki Severnoi Azii (Palaeolithic sites of Northern Asia). Trudy ¡I Mezhdunarodnoi Konferentsii Assotsiatsii po Izucheniyu Chetvertichnogo Perioda Evropy 5: 246-304. Stepanov, N.N. (1950). Retsenziya: Istoriya Yakutii. T. 1: Doktor istoricheskikh nauk A.P. Okladnikov (Review: History of Yakutia. T. 1: Doctor of Historical Sciences A.P. Okladnikov). Voprosy Istorii 5:134-139. Titov, E.E. (1980). Geomorfologiya i usloviya nakopleniya osadkov v raione ushkovskikh stoyanok (Geomorphology and conditions of sediment accumulation in the area of the Ushki sites). In: Shilo, N.A. (ed.), NoveishieDannyepo Arkheologii Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 134-156. Magadan: SVKNII. Titov, E.E. (1982). Usloviya zakhoroneniya i posleduyushchie peremeshcheniya kirgilyakhskogo mamonta (Burial conditions and subsequent movements of the Kirgilyakh mammoth). Xlth Congress of INQUA. Tezisy Dokladov, Tom 1: 254-255. Moscow: VINITI. Tokarev, S.A. (1951). Retsenziya: A.P. Okladnikov. Istoriya Yakutii. T. 1: Proshloe Yakutii do Prisoedineniya к Russkomu Gosudarstvu (Review: A.P. Okladnikov. History of Yakutia. Vol. 1: The Past of Yakutia before Joining the Russian State). Vestnik Drevnei Istorii 2:
150-155. Tomskaya, А.І. (1981). Palinologiya Kainozoya Yakutii (Palynology of the Cenozoic of Yakutia). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Tomskaya, A.I., and G.M. Savinova (1975). Sporovopyltsevye spektry otlozheny doliny reki Aldana, vklyuchayushchikh paleoliticheskie pamyatniki (Spore-and-pollen spectra of sediments in the Aldan River valley, containing Palaeolithic sites). In: Mochanov, Y.A. (ed.), Yakutiya i Ее Sosedi v Drevnosti, pp. 31-37. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Tseitlin, S.M. (1975a). Skhema geologicheskoi periodizatsii paleolīta Severnoi Azii (Scheme of the geological périodisation of the North Asian 116
References Ustinovka I in 1980). In: Vasil’evsky, R.S. (ed.), Paleolit Sibiri, pp. 44-66. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Vaskovsky, A.P., and A.P. Okladnikov (1948). Nakhodki obrabotannogo chelovekom dereva na drevnei terrase r. Susuman (bassein Kolymy) (Finds of wood processed by humans on the ancient terrace of the Susuman River (Kolyma River basin)). BKICHP 13: 83-88. Vereshchagin, N.K. (1971). Raskopki mamontovogo kladbishcha na r. Berelekh (Excavations of the mammoth cemetery on the Berelekh River). Vestník AN SSSR 8:85-93. Vereshchagin, N.K. (1972). 0 proiskhozhdenii mamontovykh kladbishch (On the origin of mammoth cemeteries). In: Pidoplichko, I.G. (ed.), Prirodnaya Obstanovka i Fauny Proshlogo. Vypusk 6, pp. 131-148. Kiev: Náuková Dumka. Vereshchagin, N.K. (1977a). Berelekhskoye “kladbishche” mamontov (The Berelekh mammoth “cemetery”). In: Starobogatov,Y.I.(ed.),Mamontovaya Fauna Russkoi Ravniny i Vostochnoi Sibiri, pp. 5-50. Leningrad: Zoologichesky Institut AN SSSR. Vereshchagin, N.K. (1977b). Gibel mamontovoi fauny v pleistotsene (The death of the mammoth fauna in the Pleistocene). Príroda 9: 90-95. Vereshchagin, N.K. (1979). Ostatki mlekopitayushchikh iz paleoliticheskogo sloya VI stoyanki Ushki I (Remains of mammals from the Palaeolithic layer VI of the Ushki I site). In: Dikov, N.N. (ed.), Novye Arkheologicheskie Pamyatniki Severa Dalnego Vostoka, pp. 18-19. Magadan: SVKNII DVNTS AN SSSR. Vereshchagin, N.K., and Y.A. Mochanov (1972). Samye severnye v mire sledy verkhnego paleolīta (The northernmost traces of the Upper Palaeolithic in the world). Sovetskaya Arkheologiya
3: 332-336. West, F.H. (1981). The Archaeology of Beringia. New York: Columbia University Press. West, F.H. (ed.) (1996). American Beginnings: The Prehistory and Palaeoecology of Beringia. Chicago London: University of Chicago Press. Wormington, H.M. (1962). A survey of early American prehistory. American Scientist 50: 230-242. Yi, S., and G. Clark (1983). Observations on the Lower Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia. Current Anthropology 24:181-202. Yi, S., and G. Clark (1985). The “Dyuktai culture” and New World origins. Current Anthropology 26:1-20. Zamyatnin, S.N. (1951). О vozniknovenii lokalnykh razlichy v kulture paleoliticheskogo perioda (On the emergence of local differences in the culture of the Palaeolithic period). In: Levin, M.G. (ed.), Proiskhozhdenie Cheloveka i Drevnee Rasselenie Chelovechestva, pp. 89-152. Moscow: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR. Zhukov, E.M., and B.A. Rybakov (1975). Istoricheskaya nauka v SSSR na sovremennom etape (Historical science in the USSR at the modern stage). In: Zhukov, E.M. (ed.), Razvitie Sovetskoi Istoricheskoi Nauki. 19701974 GG., pp. 3-8. Moscow: Nauka. Zykov, LE. (1972). Arkheologicheskoe Izuchenie Yakutii (Istoriya i Itogi) (Archaeological Study of Yakutia (History and Results)). Unpublished Cand. Sci. dissertation. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Zykov, I.E. (1973). Arkheologicheskoe Izuchenie Yakutii (Istoriya i Itogi) (Archaeological Study of Yakutia (History and Results)). Synopsis of Cand. Sci. dissertation. Yakutsk: YF SO AN SSSR. Archival Materials Alekseev, A.N. (A-1975). Otchet о polevykh issledovaniyakh Olekminskogo arkheologicheskogo
otryada YaGU v 1974 g. (Report on field research of the Olekma archaeological team of YaGU in 1974). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5339. Alekseev, A.N. (A-1979). Otchet о rabote Olekminskogo otryada Muzeya arkheologii i etnografii YaGU letom 1978 g. (Report on the work of the Olekma team of the Museum of Archaeology and Ethnography, YaGU, in the summer of 1978). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 7229. Alekseev, A.N., and LE. Zykov (A-1976). Otchet о rabote Olekminskogo otryada arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YaGU letom 1975 g. (Report on the work of the Olekma team of the YaGU archaeological expedition in the summer of 1975). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6395. Arkhipov, N.D. (A-1971). Otchet о rabote arkheologicheskogo otryada YaGU letom 1970 g. (Report on the work of the YaGU archaeological team in the summer of 1970). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 4120. Arkhipov, N.D. (A-1972). Otchet о rabote Olekminskoi ekspeditsii YaGU letom 1971 g. (Report on the work of the Olekma expedition of YaGU in the summer of 1971). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 4644. Arkhipov, N.D. (A-1975). Otchet о rabote Vilyuiskogo otryada arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YaGU 1974 g. (Report on the work of the Vilyui team of the YaGU archaeological expedition in 1974). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5731. Arkhipov, N.D. (A-1978). Otchet о rabote arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YaGU v 1977 g. (Report on the work of the YaGU archaeological expedition in 1977). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6834. Arkhipov, N.D., and A.N. Alekseev (A-1973). Otchet о rabote arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YaGU 1972 g. (Report on the work of the
YaGU archaeological expedition in 1972). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5017. Arkhipov, N.D., and A.N. Alekseev (A-1974). Otchet о rabote arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YaGU 1973 g. (Report on the work of the YaGU archaeological expedition in 1973). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5068. 117
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Dikov, N.N. (A-1962). Otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh, provedennykh na Kamchatke v 1961 godu na sredstva i po programme Severo-Vostochnogo Kompleksnogo Instituta SO AN SSSR (Report on field archaeological research conducted in Kamchatka in 1961 at the expense and under the programme of the Northeastern Interdisciplinary Institute, Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 2267. Dikov, N.N. (A-1963). Otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh na Kamchatke v 1962 g. (Report on field archaeological research in Kamchatka in 1962). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 2488. Dikov, N.N. (A-1965). Otchet ob arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh v 1964 godu (otkrytiye paleolīta na Kamchatke) (Report on archaeological research in 1964 (the discovery of the Palaeolithic in Kamchatka)). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 2923. Dikov, N.N. (A-1966). Otchet ob issledovanii Ushkovskoi paleoliticheskoi stoyanki na Kamchatke v 1965 godu (Report on the study of the Ushki Palaeolithic site in Kamchatka in 1965). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 3113. Dikov, N.N. (A-1967). Otchet ob arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh na Kamchatke v 1966 g. (Report on archaeological research in Kamchatka in 1966). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 3314. Dikov, N.N. (A-1968). Otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh na Kamchatke i Chukotke v 1967 g. (Report on field archaeological research in Kamchatka and Chukotka in 1967). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 3497. Dikov, N.N. (A-1971). Otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh
issledovaniyakh SVKNIIDVNTS AN SSSR v Magadanskoi oblasti v 1970 g. (Report on field archaeological research of the SVKNII DVNTS AN SSSR in the Magadan Province in 1970). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 4339. Dikov, N.N. (A-1973). Otchet о polevykh issledovaniyakh na Chukotke i Kamchatke v 1972 g. (Report on field research on Chukotka and Kamchatka in 1972). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 4795. Dikov, N.N. (A-1974). Otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh na Kamchatke i Kolyme v 1973 g. (Report on field archaeological research in Kamchatka and the Kolyma River in 1973). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5222. Dikov, N.N. (A-1975). Otchet ob arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh na Kolyme i Kamchatke v 1972 g. (Report on archaeological research on the Kolyma River and Kamchatka in 1972). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5287. Dikov, N.N. (A-1976). Otchet о polevykh issledovaniyakh v Magadanskoi i Kamchatskoi oblastyakh (na Kolyme, Chukotke, о-ve Vrangelya i doline r. Kamchatki) v 1972 g. (Report on field research in the Magadan and Kamchatka provinces (on the Kolyma River, Chukotka, Wrangel Island, and the valley of the Kamchatka River) in 1972). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6324. Dikov, N.N. (A-1978). Otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh na Chukotke i Kamchatke v 1977 g. (Report on field archaeological research on Chukotka and Kamchatka in 1977). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6525. Dikov, N.N. (A-1979). Otchet о polevykh issledovaniyakh v basseine r. Kolyma, na Chukotke i Kamchatke v 1978 g. (Report on field research in the Kolyma River basin, Chukotka and
Kamchatka in 1978). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 7182. Dikov, N.N. (A-1981). Otchet о polevykh issledovaniyakh na Chukotskom poluostrove i Kamchatke v 1980 g. (Report on field research in the Chukchi Peninsula and Kamchatka in 1980). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 7301. Dikov, N.N., and T.M. Dikova (A-1972). Otchet о polevykh issledovaniyakh na Kolyme (v zone zatopleniya vodokhranilishchem Kolymskoi GES) i na Kamchatke v 1971 g. (Report on field research on the Kolyma River (in the zone of flooding by the reservoir of the Kolyma hydroelectric power station) and in Kamchatka in 1971). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 4638. Dikov, N.N., and T.M. Dikova (A-1973). Otchet о polevykh issledovaniyakh v zone zatopleniya vodokhranilishchem Kolymskoi GES v 1972 g. (Report on field research in the zone of flooding by the reservoir of the Kolyma hydroelectric power station in 1972). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 4818. Dikova, T.M. (A-1976). Otchet о polevykh arkheologicheskikh issledovaniyakh na yuge Kamchatki v 1975 g. (Report on field archaeological research in southern Kamchatka in 1975). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6028. Fedoseeva, S.A. (A-1960). Otchet arkheologicheskogo otryada Yukagirskoi kompleksnoi ekspeditsii AN SSSR leta 1959 g. (Report of the archaeological team of the Yukagir complex expedition of the USSR Academy of Sciences in the summer of 1959). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 2039. Fedoseeva, S.A. (A-1976). Otchet о raskopkakh stoyanki Ust-Chirkuo, provedennykh v 1975 g. Vilyuiskim otryadom PAE YF SO AN SSSR (Report on the excavations of the Ust-Chirkuo site, carried out in
1975 by the Vilyui team of the PAE YF SO AN SSSR). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5886. Fedoseeva, S.A. (A-1977). Otchet о rabote Vilyuyskogo otryada PAE v polevoi sezon 1976 g. (Report on the work of the Vilyui team of the PAE in the field season of 1976). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6449. Fedoseeva, S.A. (A-1978). Otchet о rabote Lenskogo otryada PAE YF SO AN SSSR za 1976 g. (Report on 118
References the work of the Lena team of the PAE YF SO AN SSSR in 1976). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6825. Kiryak,M.A.(A-1979).Otchetopolevykhissledovaniyakh Zapadno-Chukotskogo otryada Severo-VostochnoAziatskoi kompleksnoi arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii v 1978 g. (Report on field research by the West Chukotkan team of the Northeast Asian complex archaeological expedition in 1978). Archiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 7066. Kistenev, S.P. (A-1978). Otchet о rabote Kolymskoi gruppy Severnogo otryada PAE YF SO AN SSSR v 1977 g. (Report on the work of the Kolyma group of the Northern team of the PAE YF SO AN SSSR in 1977). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 7000. Kozlov, V.I. (A-1978). Otchet о rabote Vostochnogo otryada PAE v 1977 g. (Report on the work of the Eastern team of the PAE in 1977). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 7009. Mochanov, Y.A. (A-1965). Otchet о rabote Aldanskogo arkheologicheskogo otryada Instituta Yazyka, Literatury i Istorii YF SO AN SSSR za polevoi sezon 1964 g. (Report on the work of the Aldan archaeological team of the Institute of Language, Literature, and History of the YF SO AN SSSR in the field season of 1964). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 2850. Mochanov, Y.A. (A-1967). Otchet о rabote Aldanskogo arkheologicheskogo otryada v polevoi sezon 1966 g. (Report on the work of the Aldan archaeological team during the field season of 1966). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 3417. Mochanov, Y.A. (A-1968). Otchet о rabote Aldanskogo arkheologicheskogo otryada YF SO AN SSSR v polevoi sezon 1967 goda (Report on the work of the Aldan archaeological team of the YF SO AN SSSR in the
field season of 1967). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 3478. Mochanov, Y.A. (A-1969). Otchet о rabote Prilenskoi arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YF SO AN SSSR v 1968 godu (Report on the work of the Prilenskaya archaeological expedition of the YF SO AN SSSR in 1968). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 3703. Mochanov, Y.A. (A-1971). Otchet о rabote Prilenskoi arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii Instituta Yazyka, Literatury i Istorii YF SO AN SSSR za 1970 god (Report on the work of the Prilenskaya archaeological expedition of the Institute of Language, Literature, and History of the YF SO AN SSSR in 1970). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5224. Mochanov, Y.A. (A-1977). Otchet о rabote Prilenskoi arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YF SO AN SSSR za 1974 g. (Report on the work of the Prilenskaya archaeological expedition of the YF SO AN SSSR in 1974). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 5882. Zykov, LE. (A-1977). Otchet о rabote Olekminskogo otryada arkheologicheskoi ekspeditsii YaGU za polevoi sezon 1976 g. (Report on the work of the Olekma team of the YaGU archaeological expedition in the 1976 field season). Arkhiv IA RAN, Fond R-l, No. 6216. 119
Index Buyaga, site 57 Campus, site 70 Cape Lopatka 72 Central Asia 16, 21, 27, 39, 54-55 Chara River 57 Chard, C. S. 21 Chastinskaya, site 11-14,16, 26, 60 Chekanovsky, A. L. 5 Chelkun II-III, sites 76 Cheremushnik, site 82 Chersky, I. D. 5-7, 32 Chikaevo, site 25, 77 China 16, 20, 27, 55, 63, 87-88 Chokurdakh, site 60 Chukotka, region vii, 8,18, 24-25, 27-28, 32, 38-39, 42, 44, 56, 63-64, 66, 68, 70, 72, 74-75, 77-78, 87, 89 Clovis, cultural complex 27,44, 70,89 Commander Islands 8, 28 Daban. See At-Daban, site Denali, cultural complex 70 Denali-Akmak, cultural complex 77, 89 Denbigh Flint Complex 22 Detrin River 68 Dikov, N. N.: excavations in Kamchatka 38-44, 68-75; excavations in the Kolyma River basin 68, 70-73; excavations on Chukotka 74-76; creation of périodisation of ancient cultures 76-78; theory of the peopling of North America 70,75-78 Dikova, T. Μ. 72 Dingcun, site 27, 55 Ditmar, K. Μ. 8 Dubrovino, site 13-14 Dyamalakh, site 67 Dyuktai, cultural complex vi-viii, 27,32,36-38,45-46, 48-49, 52-58, 60 (footnote 13), 62-64, 66-68, 75-77, 79-80, 82-89, 91 Dyuktai Cave, site 26-29, 31-32, 36-37, 46, 48, 53, 55, 58, 60, 62-63, 68-70, 83, 88 Early Maltan, cultural complex vii Early Siberdik, cultural complex vii Early Ushki, cultural complex vii, 38-39,43-44,68,73, 75-77, 84-85, 88-89 East Asia 3, 28 Efimenko, P. P. 15 Egorov, O. V. 19 (footnotes 3, 6), 20 (footnote 8), 28, 31 Elenev, A. S. 6 Engigshiak, site 76 Ermolaev, Μ. Μ. 8-9 Ezhantsy, site 48-52, 55-56, 60, 63, 67, 80-81, 85 Fairbanks, site 25 Fedoseeva, S. A.: vi, 1, arrival to Yakutia 18; excavations in the
Vilyui River basin 18,25,61-62, 67; Abramova, Z. A. 37, 87 Afontova Gora, site 5, 8,12,14-15, 20, 44 Akmak, site 70 Aksenov, M. P. 37 Alaska 22, 25, 27, 38-39, 49, 56-57, 64, 70, 76-77, 87, 89 Aidan River, region: excavations in the 1960s 18-38; excavations in the 1970s 46-52, 57-58, 62-64 Alekseev, A. N. 1, 58 Aleutian Islands 8, 89 Altai Mountains 16,26-27 Alysardakh, site 18,57 Amagolon, site 82,86 Amka, site 58-59, 66 Amur River, region 8,18, 20-21, 28, 36, 39, 43, 55-56, 63, 70, 87 Anabar River 9, 62,78 Anadyr Region 8 Anangula, site 89-90 Andreev, G. I. 31 Angara River, region vi, 8-9,13-14, 20, 55, 66, 77, 82, 87-88 Araya, site 20,40, 43, 89 Arkhipov, N. D. 49, 53-54, 56, 58, 64 Arseniev, V. K. 8 Astakhov, S. N. 37 At-Daban, site 12,14, 22,22 (footnote 11), 26 Auerbach, N. K. 16,19, 37 Avdeikha, site 57-58, 60-61, 63 Balagannaakh, site 13, 22 Balloman, P. 28 Batoiskaya Yama, site 63 Belkachi I, site 18-19, 21-23,26, 28-29, 31, 36-37, 58, 85 Berelekh, site 50, 52-53, 55-58, 60, 63, 68, 81, 86, 88, 95 Bering Land Bridge. See Beringia Bering Sea 8 Bering Strait 56 Beringia vii, 8, 27-28, 56, 63, 70, 76 Biisk, town 15 Bilir I, site 18-21, 23, 29, 31, 37, 58 Biryusa, site 14 Bochanut, site 60 Bodaibo, town 57 В ogoraz, W. G. 7 Bolshaya Kyuske, site 66 Bolshaya Severnaya, site 57 Bolshoi Elgakhchan, site 68 Bolshoi Lyakhovsky Island 8 Brandenburg, N. E. 6 Breuil, H. 26 (footnote 17) British Mountain, cultural complex 76,87-88 Bronze Age 28, 89 Buret, site vii, 14-15 Burulgino, site 37 120
Index excavations in the Aldan River basin 24-38, 46-48, 51,57-58 Fedyaevo, site 20 Fell’s Cave, site 44,70 Feofilaktov, K. Μ. 5 Final Ushki, cultural complex vii First Ushki culture. See Early Ushki, cultural complex fluted points 56, 89 Folsom, cultural complex 44,89 Gatamaiskaya, site 13, 22,63 Georgij. G. 5 Gerasimov, Μ. Μ. 15,19,37 Gmelin J. G. 5 “Gobi” core 24, 25 (footnote 14), 48, 50, 56, 58, 61, 64, 82 Gogolev, Z. V. 37 Gontsy, site 5 Greenland 56 Grinenko, O. V. 50 (footnote 3) Gromatukha, site 36 Gromov, I. Μ. 19 (footnote 3) Gromov, V. I. 9,12-13,15,19, 37, 53 Healy Lake, site 70 Hokkaido Island 36,40,49,55 Hopkins, D. Μ. 28, 43, 80, 82 Horoka, technique 88 Ides, E. Y. 5 Ikarai, site 25,82 Ikawa-Smith, F. 80 Ikhine, cultural complex 25, 27,36, 81 Ikhine I, site 18-19, 22, 24-25, 27, 31, 36-37, 55, 58-60, 63-64, 67, 80-83, 85 Ikhine II, site 24,31, 55, 58-60, 63, 79-83, 85 Ilyin, F. F. 62 Inaskvaam I-II, sites 74-75, 77 Indigirka River 9,36,38,55, 63-64 loniveem River 76 Irkutsk, city 5, 24-25, 64 Japan 19-20, 39, 42-43, 84, 88-90 Jochelson, W. I. 8 Kachug, town 11,13 Kamchatka, region: excavations in the 1960s 38-45; excavations in the 1970s 68-75 Kamenka III, site 82 Kaminsky, F. I. 5 Karginsk, interglacial (interstadial) 27, 32, 60,67,80-83 Katakturuk River Outlook, site 76 Katasonov, E. Μ. 31,50 (footnote 3) Kazakhstan 27-28, 54, 63,87 Kazinskaya, G. 1.75 Kehe, site 55 Khabarovsk Province 64,68 Kharya, site 62 Khayrgas, site 7 (footnote 3) Khlobystin, L. P. 21 Kirensk, town 16, 26 Kirgilyakh mammoth 80 Kiryak (Dikova), Μ. A. 74-75 Kistenev, S. P. 3,66,68
Kitchan, site 66 Kogruk, site 76 Kokorevo, climatic warming 63,82 Kokorevo, cultural complex 56,88 Kokorevo I, site 14,56 Kokorevo III, site 56 Kolganov, K. I. 26 Kolyasnikov, Y. A. 74-75 Kolyma River, region vi-vii, 9, 49, 55, 63-64, 66, 68, 70, 72,78, 84,87, 90 Komarok I-III, sites 49 Kondon, site 20-21 Konoshchelye, climatic cooling 80 (footnote 2) Konstantinov, I. V. 60 (footnote 12), 62 Korneev, V. V. 50 (footnote З) Kostenki, site 5,15, 26 Koźmin, N. Μ. 6-7 Kozyrevsk, town 38 Krasheninnikov, S. P. 8 Krasnoyarsk, city 5,16 Krasny Yar, site 20,82 Kropotkin, P. A., prince 6-7 Kukhtui, cultural complex 84 Kukhtui III, site 53, 58-60, 63-64, 76, 84, 86 Kullaty, site 22 Kumary III, site 68, 70, 87 Kunalei, site 86 Kuranakh I, site 68 Kurile Islands 28, 43 Kurochkin, E. N.28 Kurung, site 64, 64 (footnote 21), 65-67, 86 Kurupka I, site 75-76 Kurupka River 75 Kyra-Krestyuakh, site 60, 60 (footnote 13), 84 Kyuskyunde River 60 (footnote 14) Lake Baikal, region 16,26-27,37, 63 Lake Kudaikol, site 87 Lake Tytyl 74-75 Lantian, site 55 Laricheva, I. P. 28, 89 Late Siberdik, cultural complex vii Late Ushki, cultural complex vii, 44-45,68, 70, 73, 75-77, 79, 84-85, 87-89, 91 Lazarev, P. A. 50 (footnote 3), 64 (footnote 20) Lena River, region: excavations in the 1940s 9-17; excavations in the 1960s - 1970s 56-58, 64-67 Lipovka-Novoselovo, climatic warming 60,80 (footnote 2), 81-82 Loginovsky, K. D. 38 (footnote 21) Lopatka IV, site 72,72 (footnote 30), 78 Louisville, site 28 Lozhkin, A. V. 50 (footnote 3) Maiorych, site 49, 55, 60, 63-64, 80, 83-84 Makarovo I, site 20,82 Makarovo II,
site 82 Malaya Dzhikimda, site 56-57, 61, 64,66 121
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Malaya Kheta, climatic warming 60, 81-82 Malta, site vii, 9,14-15, 27 Malta-Afontovo, cultural complex 54-56, 63-64,87-88 Malta-Buret, cultural complex 15 Maltan, cultural complex 84,86,90 Maly Anyui, river 66 Maly Patom, river 6-7,17 Markha River 13, 62, 78 Markha, site 60, 60 (footnote 14) Markhachan, site 11-14,22, 25 Marmės Rockshelter, site 77 Maya River 57, 60 (footnote 13), 64, 78 Mazin, A. I. 57 Mazus, A. P. 60 (footnote 16) Medvedev, G. I. 37 Mesolithic 19-20, 25, 36, 38-40, 42-43, 50, 52-53, 56, 58, 64, 66, 74-75, 84, 86, 86 (footnote 15), 87 Messerschmidt, D. G. 5 Milkovo, village 38 Mironovo, site 11,13 Mochanov, Y. A.: relationship with colleagues vi; arrival to Yakutia 18; excavations in the Aldan River basin 18-38,46-49, 51-52, 56-58, 61-62, 64, 66; excavations in another parts of Northeast Asia 49-53, 57-59, 66-68; creation of périodisation of ancient cultures 31-32, 36-38, 56-57, 60, 63-67; theory of the peopling of North America 21-22, 24-27, 36-37, 49, 54, 56, 63, 83; analysis of materials from the Ushki sites 63; controversies with Dyuktai culture 80-83,85-86 Mongolia 16, 27, 55, 63, 87 Mousterian-Levallois, cultural complex 15-16, 21, 26-27, 55 Müller, G. F. 5 Mysovaya, site 87 Nelson, N. C. 9, 21 Neolithic vi, 1,12-13,15-16,18,18 (footnote 1), 19-22, 25-26, 28, 36-37, 37 (footnote 20), 38, 46, 49, 52, 57, 59, 60 (footnote 12), 62-64, 66-69, 74, 78, 84, 86-87, 89 Nerchinsk District 6 New Siberian Islands 6,51 Nizhne-Troitskaya, site 32,55,58, 60 North America: theoretical models of the peopling created by Soviet
scholars 21-27,36-37,49,54-56, 63, 70, 75-78, 83; the oldest cultural complexes 44,70, 76,87, 89 Novosibirsk, cityl8, 57, 59 Novy Leten A, site 50, 50 (footnote 2), 53, 56-57, 60-61, 63-64, 66, 82 Novy Leten В, site 50, 53,56, 58, 60-61, 63, 82 Novy Leten C, site 56, 56 (footnote 8), 60 Nyangi, site 63 Nyurbachan-The 6-th kilometer, site 25 Nyuya, site 12-14, 22 Okhotsk Sea, region 21, 24, 27-28, 38, 43, 52, 58-59, 63, 68, 75, 78, 87 Okhotsk, town 53 Okladnikov, A. P.: relationship with colleagues vi; excavations in the Lena River basin in the 1940s 1, 9-17; creation of périodisation of ancient cultures 14-16; opinion about the age of Dyuktai complex 80; opinion about the areas occupied by the Lena River complexes 87 Old Llano, cultural complex 63-64, 89 Olekma River, region 49-50, 53,56-58, 60-61,63-64, 66, 66 (footnote 23), 67, 78, 82 Olenek, site 60, 60 (footnote 12), 84, 86 Olenek River 9, 78 Olonki, site 14 Omolon River 68 Ordos, region 16 Orlova, Z. V. 50 (footnote 3) Oshurkovo, site 20 Osinovka, site 68 Osipovka, cultural complex 36 Osipovka, site 63 Pacific Region 28, 36, 70, 78, 87-90 Pallas, P. S. 5 Palli Aike, site 44,70 Panteleikha III, site 49,66 Panteleikha I-IX, sites 49,57 Panteleikha River 49 Pasika, cultural complex68, 70 Patagonia 44,89 Pechora River 17,50 Pereselenchsky Punkt, site 14 Petri, B. E. 13 9footnote 6), 19, 21 Pirs, site 49 Polyakov, I. S. 5-6 Ponomarevo, site 14 Primorye (Maritime) Province, region 39,43,63, 68, 82, 87, 89 Prokopyeva, V. G. 48 Proskuryakov, P. S. 6 Romanova, E. N. 28 Rudenko, S. I. 28 Rusanov, B. S. 50 (footnote 3)
Ryabushinsky, F. P. 7 Sakkotsu-Araya, tradition 89 Sandia, site and cultural complex 21, 21 (footnote 9), 27,32 (footnote 19) Sanny Mys, site 27, 82, 86 Santa Rosa Island, site 28 Sartan, glaciation 14, 25, 27, 32, 37, 52, 56, 60, 63, 69-70, 72, 76, 80-83 Sary-Arka, site 27 Savenkov, I. T. 5-7 Sawiski, L. 15,15 (footnote 8) Scripps Campus, site 28 Second Ushki culture. See Late Ushki, cultural complex 122
Index Sedna Creek, site76,76 (footnote 34) Selenga River 8,14 Sementsov, A. A. 31 Sergeevka, site 36 Shilo Creek 68,70 Shirataki, site 20 Shishkino, site 20,87 Shiveluch Volcano 38 Siberdik, cultural complex vii, 70, 73, 76, 78-79, 84-85, 87,89,91 Siberdik, site 68-73, 78, 85-86 Sibiryakov, I. Μ. 7 Snezhnoe, site 25 Sokhatino IV, site 63, 82,86 Sosnovsky, G. P. 15,19,21,37 Sosnový Bor, site 82 Southeast Asia 27 Steller, G. F. 8 stemmed points 39-40,43-44, 63, 66, 68, 70, 72, 75-77, 84-85, 88-89 Sumnagin, cultural complex vii, 22-29,32,36-37,37 (footnote 20), 38, 45-46, 49, 51-53, 55-59, 61-64, 66-68, 74-75, 79, 83-86, 86 (footnote 15), 87-91 Sumnagin I, site 18-19,21-22, 22 (footnote 13), 23, 28, 36-37, 58 Sumnagin III, site 19, 21, 28, 55, 60 Sumnagin River 19 Susuman River 17 Syalakh, cultural complex 22, 25,36, 66 Syurakh-Aryi, site and island 18 (footnote 1) Szeletian-Solutrean, cultural complex 27 Tachikawa, site 20 TagenarVI, site 57 Taimyr Peninsula 57,64,87 Talanda River 62,84 Tangi, site 86 Tarachikha, site 88 Tashtyk, site 20,56 Tatishchev, V. N. 5 Tebyulyukh. See Uryung-Khaya Teklanika, site 70 Timpton River 36 Tochilnaya, site 12-13,22 Tokko River 57 Tolbaga, site 86 Tommot, town 18 Tomsk, city 5,5 (footnote 1) Tomsk, site 8 Torom, site 68, 84, 86 Trail Creek, site 77 Transbaikalia, region 3,9,16,18,20,25,43,55,63, 82, 86, 88, 90 Troitskosavsk-Kyakhta, twin town 5 Tseitlin, S. Μ. 31, 80, 82-83 Tsepkin, E. A. 28 Tule Springs, site 28 Tumulur, site 18, 20-21, 55, 57-59, 63, 79 Tuoi-Khaya, site 25 Tytyl I-IV, I-VII, sites 66, 74-75, 84 Ulaanbaatar, city 15 Ulan-
Khada, site 21 Ulya River 59, 64 Ulyanov, V. N. 31 Upper Cave. See Zhoukoudian Urals, region 18,63, 87 Urtychuk, site 75 Uryung-Khaya, site 62 Ushkanka, site 63 Ushki, site cluster vi, 8 (footnote 4), 38,40,40 (footnote 22), 42-43, 75, 77, 84, 84 (footnote 14), 97 Ushki I, site 38, 40,40 (footnote 24), 41, 44, 55, 68-70, 72-77, 85-86, 96 Ushki II, site 38, 55, 72, 85-86 Ushki IV, site 42, 55, 72, 85-86 Ushki V, site 70, 72-73, 85 Ushki Lake 25, 38, 40, 42, 44, 68-70, 75, 77, 80, 96 Ստէ-Belaya, site (Angara River) 14, 63 Ստէ-Belaya, site (Chukotka) 25 Ստէ-Bilir II, site 29, 32, 55, 60, 60 (footnote 11) Ust-Chirkuo, site 25, 52, 58, 61-62, 67 Ust-Dyuktai I, site 26, 26 (footnote 16), 28, 32, 55, 60, 60 (footnote 11), 63 Ustinovka, cultural complex43, 89 Ustinovka, site 63, 89 Ust֊Kamchatsk, town 38 Ust-Kyunkyu, site 66 Ստէ-Mil I, site 18-21, 23, 29, 31, 37 Ստէ-Mil II, site 29, 31, 46-47, 51-52, 55-58, 60, 63, 80-81, 83, 85 Ստէ-Mil III, site29, 32, 32 (footnote 18) Ust-Syuldyukar, site 67 Ust-Timpton, cultural complex 84-86, 88 Ust-Timpton I, site 18-19, 21, 21 (footnote 10), 23, 3337, 51, 57-59, 61-64, 66 (footnote 22), 67, 79-80, 85 Utukok, site 25 Uvarov, A. S., count 6-7 Vangengeim, E. A. 28 Vasil’evsky, R. S. 88-89 Vereshchagin, N. K. 50, 50 (footnote 3), 52-53, 88, 88 (footnote 16) Verkhne-Troitskaya, site 32, 46, 48, 51, 55, 58, 60, 62-64, 80, 83 Verkholenskaya Gora, site 12, 20, 63, 82 Verkhovtsev, A. N. 60 (footnote 14), 62 Verkhoyansk District 6 Vilyui River, region 18, 25, 38, 52, 58, 60, 64, 67, 78, 93 Vitim River 13, 57, 60, 63-64, 78 Voenny Gospital, site 5-6,
9,14, 27, 63 von Merhart, G. 15,15 (footnote 8) wedge-shaped core 13 (footnote 6), 18-21, 24-29, 31-32, 35, 38-44, 46-52, 52 (footnote 5), 53-59, 60 (footnotes 12,14), 61-64, 66-67, 69-70, 74, 76-78, 81-85,88-89 Witsen, N. 5 123
The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Workman, W. 80 Yagodnaya II-III, sites 66 Yakimdzha II, site 57 Yakutsk, city 7,11, 22, 26, 37,44, 46, 56, 60, 74-75, 78, 90-91 Yana River 68,78 Yellow River 19, 56 Yenisei River, region 3, 5, 8-9,13-14,16,19-20, 25,37, 55-57, 87-88, 90 Ymyyakhtakh, cultural complex 37 (footnote 20) Ytylakh, site 67 Zamyatnin, S. N. 19 Zazhigin, V. S. 28 Zeleny Mys, site 49 Zeya River 36 Zhoukoudian, site 20 Zubov, A. 1.16 124 I Staatsbibliothek ļ München f |
| any_adam_object | 1 |
| any_adam_object_boolean | 1 |
| author | Kashin, Vasiliy |
| author2 | Bland, Richard L. 1937- Kuzʹmin, Jaroslav Vsevolodovič 1958- |
| author2_role | trl trl |
| author2_variant | r l b rl rlb j v k jv jvk |
| author_GND | (DE-588)102373754X (DE-588)1194981909 (DE-588)118511906X |
| author_facet | Kashin, Vasiliy Bland, Richard L. 1937- Kuzʹmin, Jaroslav Vsevolodovič 1958- |
| author_role | aut |
| author_sort | Kashin, Vasiliy |
| author_variant | v k vk |
| building | Verbundindex |
| bvnumber | BV049072212 |
| ctrlnum | (OCoLC)1401184290 (DE-599)BVBBV049072212 |
| era | Geschichte 1940-1980 gnd |
| era_facet | Geschichte 1940-1980 |
| format | Map |
| fullrecord | <?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><collection xmlns="http://www.loc.gov/MARC21/slim"><record><leader>00000nem a2200000 c 4500</leader><controlfield tag="001">BV049072212</controlfield><controlfield tag="003">DE-604</controlfield><controlfield tag="005">20231004</controlfield><controlfield tag="007">t</controlfield><controlfield tag="007">au||uuun</controlfield><controlfield tag="008">230731s2023 |||||| u | eng d</controlfield><datafield tag="020" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">9781803273907</subfield><subfield code="9">9781803273907</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(OCoLC)1401184290</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(DE-599)BVBBV049072212</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="040" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-604</subfield><subfield code="b">ger</subfield><subfield code="e">rda</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="041" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">eng</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="049" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-12</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">OST</subfield><subfield code="q">DE-12</subfield><subfield code="2">fid</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="100" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Kashin, Vasiliy</subfield><subfield code="e">Verfasser</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)102373754X</subfield><subfield code="4">aut</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="240" ind1="1" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Paleolit severo-vostochnoĭ Azii</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="245" ind1="1" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia</subfield><subfield code="b">the history and results of research in 1940-1980</subfield><subfield code="c">Vitaly A. Kashin ; translated and edited by Richard L. Bland and Yaroslav V. Kuzmin</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="246" ind1="1" ind2="3"><subfield code="a">Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="264" ind1=" " ind2="1"><subfield code="a">Oxford</subfield><subfield code="b">Archaeopress Publishing</subfield><subfield code="c">2023</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="300" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">x, 124 pages</subfield><subfield code="b">illustration, maps</subfield><subfield code="c">29 cm</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="336" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">txt</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacontent</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="336" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">sti</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacontent</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="336" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">cri</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacontent</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="337" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">n</subfield><subfield code="2">rdamedia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="338" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">nc</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacarrier</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="490" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Archaeopress archaeology</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="500" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Translated from the Russian</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="648" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Geschichte 1940-1980</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Paläolithikum</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4140148-7</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Archäologie</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4002827-6</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="651" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Sibirien</subfield><subfield code="z">Ost</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4044113-1</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Paleolithic period / Russia (Federation) / Siberia, Eastern</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Excavations (Archaeology) / Russia (Federation) / Siberia, Eastern</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Paleolithic period / Research / History / 20th century</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Siberia, Eastern (Russia) / Antiquities</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Paleolithic period</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="4"><subfield code="a">1900-1999</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="6"><subfield code="a">History</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Sibirien</subfield><subfield code="z">Ost</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4044113-1</subfield><subfield code="D">g</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="1"><subfield code="a">Archäologie</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4002827-6</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Paläolithikum</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4140148-7</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="3"><subfield code="a">Geschichte 1940-1980</subfield><subfield code="A">z</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="5">DE-604</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="700" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Bland, Richard L.</subfield><subfield code="d">1937-</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)1194981909</subfield><subfield code="4">trl</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="700" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Kuzʹmin, Jaroslav Vsevolodovič</subfield><subfield code="d">1958-</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)118511906X</subfield><subfield code="4">trl</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034334141&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Inhaltsverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034334141&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Literaturverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034334141&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Register // Gemischte Register</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="n">oe</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="q">BSB_NED_20231004</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">370.9</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">0904</subfield><subfield code="g">947.08</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">930.1</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">0904</subfield><subfield code="g">57</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">307.09</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="g">57</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="943" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-034334141</subfield></datafield></record></collection> |
| geographic | Sibirien Ost (DE-588)4044113-1 gnd |
| geographic_facet | Sibirien Ost |
| id | DE-604.BV049072212 |
| illustrated | Not Illustrated |
| index_date | 2024-07-03T22:27:29Z |
| indexdate | 2024-10-18T18:16:31Z |
| institution | BVB |
| isbn | 9781803273907 |
| language | English |
| oai_aleph_id | oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-034334141 |
| oclc_num | 1401184290 |
| open_access_boolean | |
| owner | DE-12 |
| owner_facet | DE-12 |
| physical | x, 124 pages illustration, maps 29 cm |
| psigel | BSB_NED_20231004 |
| publishDate | 2023 |
| publishDateSearch | 2023 |
| publishDateSort | 2023 |
| publisher | Archaeopress Publishing |
| record_format | marc |
| series2 | Archaeopress archaeology |
| spelling | Kashin, Vasiliy Verfasser (DE-588)102373754X aut Paleolit severo-vostochnoĭ Azii The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia the history and results of research in 1940-1980 Vitaly A. Kashin ; translated and edited by Richard L. Bland and Yaroslav V. Kuzmin Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia Oxford Archaeopress Publishing 2023 x, 124 pages illustration, maps 29 cm txt rdacontent sti rdacontent cri rdacontent n rdamedia nc rdacarrier Archaeopress archaeology Translated from the Russian Geschichte 1940-1980 gnd rswk-swf Paläolithikum (DE-588)4140148-7 gnd rswk-swf Archäologie (DE-588)4002827-6 gnd rswk-swf Sibirien Ost (DE-588)4044113-1 gnd rswk-swf Paleolithic period / Russia (Federation) / Siberia, Eastern Excavations (Archaeology) / Russia (Federation) / Siberia, Eastern Paleolithic period / Research / History / 20th century Siberia, Eastern (Russia) / Antiquities Paleolithic period 1900-1999 History Sibirien Ost (DE-588)4044113-1 g Archäologie (DE-588)4002827-6 s Paläolithikum (DE-588)4140148-7 s Geschichte 1940-1980 z DE-604 Bland, Richard L. 1937- (DE-588)1194981909 trl Kuzʹmin, Jaroslav Vsevolodovič 1958- (DE-588)118511906X trl Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034334141&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Inhaltsverzeichnis Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034334141&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Literaturverzeichnis Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034334141&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Register // Gemischte Register |
| spellingShingle | Kashin, Vasiliy The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia the history and results of research in 1940-1980 Paläolithikum (DE-588)4140148-7 gnd Archäologie (DE-588)4002827-6 gnd |
| subject_GND | (DE-588)4140148-7 (DE-588)4002827-6 (DE-588)4044113-1 |
| title | The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia the history and results of research in 1940-1980 |
| title_alt | Paleolit severo-vostochnoĭ Azii Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia |
| title_auth | The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia the history and results of research in 1940-1980 |
| title_exact_search | The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia the history and results of research in 1940-1980 |
| title_exact_search_txtP | The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia the history and results of research in 1940-1980 |
| title_full | The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia the history and results of research in 1940-1980 Vitaly A. Kashin ; translated and edited by Richard L. Bland and Yaroslav V. Kuzmin |
| title_fullStr | The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia the history and results of research in 1940-1980 Vitaly A. Kashin ; translated and edited by Richard L. Bland and Yaroslav V. Kuzmin |
| title_full_unstemmed | The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia the history and results of research in 1940-1980 Vitaly A. Kashin ; translated and edited by Richard L. Bland and Yaroslav V. Kuzmin |
| title_short | The Palaeolithic of Northeast Asia |
| title_sort | the palaeolithic of northeast asia the history and results of research in 1940 1980 |
| title_sub | the history and results of research in 1940-1980 |
| topic | Paläolithikum (DE-588)4140148-7 gnd Archäologie (DE-588)4002827-6 gnd |
| topic_facet | Paläolithikum Archäologie Sibirien Ost |
| url | http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034334141&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034334141&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034334141&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |
| work_keys_str_mv | AT kashinvasiliy paleolitseverovostochnoiazii AT blandrichardl paleolitseverovostochnoiazii AT kuzʹminjaroslavvsevolodovic paleolitseverovostochnoiazii AT kashinvasiliy thepalaeolithicofnortheastasiathehistoryandresultsofresearchin19401980 AT blandrichardl thepalaeolithicofnortheastasiathehistoryandresultsofresearchin19401980 AT kuzʹminjaroslavvsevolodovic thepalaeolithicofnortheastasiathehistoryandresultsofresearchin19401980 AT kashinvasiliy palaeolithicofnortheastasia AT blandrichardl palaeolithicofnortheastasia AT kuzʹminjaroslavvsevolodovic palaeolithicofnortheastasia |